BF 1999 
 .H9 
 1922a 
 Copy 1 
 
 Spiritism 
 
 The Hidden Secret in 
 
 Einstein's Theory 
 
 of Relativity 
 
 CLARA E. SPEIGHT-HUMBERSTON 
 
 23 
 
 LIGHT SHINETH NOT SAVE AS MALE AND FEMALE 
 

 GojpgbtN 
 
 
 CQEtftiGHT DEEOSffi 
 
 in 
 
 
CLARA E. SPEIGHT-HUMBERSTON 
 
Spiritism 
 
 The Hidden Secret in 
 
 Einstein's Theory 
 
 of Relativity 
 
 BY 
 
 CLARA E. SPEIGHT-HUMBKRSTON 
 
 Author of 
 
 THE SPHERICAL BACTERIA CELL, THE CONSTRUCTOR OF THE EARTH 
 
 AND HER LIFE THROUGH THE RADIO-ACTIVE CONSTRUCTION 
 
 OF ELECTRO-MAGNETIC PARTICLES" 
 
 'THE ORIGIN OF THE CHEMICAL ELEMENTS AND OF 
 CELL-LIFE". 
 
 With Illustrative Plates 
 
V 
 
 s 
 
 4 ^y 
 
 * 
 
 COPYRIGHTED BY 
 
 C. E. SPEIGHT-HITMBERSTON AND 
 DR. GEO. G. SWART. 
 
 DEC 21 72 
 
 C1A690646 
 
PREFACE 
 
 The question has been asked the writer again and again, 
 "What induced you to take up this work of investigation 
 into the origin of cell-life?" 
 
 Were you always interested in tracing out the begin- 
 ning of things, or did something occur in your life that 
 influenced you to take up such an unusual line of work; a 
 line of work so external to the position of the woman as a 
 wife and a mother? 
 
 The answer to this inquiry can only be found in the 
 "quickening" of intelligent "life," after a period of thirty- 
 five years, during which time the woman was in no manner 
 whatever attracted towards the investigation of life and its 
 significance. 
 
 To become personal, — I may say I was associated with 
 my late husband in his political career and for some years 
 my time was too much occupied with the affairs of that time 
 to admit of any other thought. The quickening of the mind, 
 at a definite time of life may be traced to a resurrection of 
 some part of the physical organisation, that had been sup- 
 porting a field of latent energy, which could not come into 
 spiritual expression before a certain age of the life-form — 
 thus "time" as a fourth dimensional control of light took 
 on its active condition and forced the woman out of her 
 pathway, into a new domain of thought. 
 
 Perhaps conditions might be viewed from a standpoint 
 of the influence of names on the life of a child. There has 
 been considerable investigation by scientific men along this 
 line, and the fact proven, that certain names were generally 
 borne by men of good character and right thinking. 
 
 The name of my father — Speight — is said to signify, 
 "a bird swift of wing," and to substantiate the claim of 
 name-influence, I must say my father was very much in- 
 terested in bird-life. He had collected some very fine 
 specimens, and presented to me the finest case he possessed, 
 a few years after my marriage. 
 
 3 
 
This case of birds was the means of my taking up the 
 work of preparing charts for the furtherance of Nature 
 Study in the schools of Canada. A number of political 
 friends of my husband (ministers of the Government) called 
 to see Mr. Humberston during an attack of Grippe, and 
 seeing this case of birds questioned me concerning their 
 habits and use in the scheme of life. Whoever coined my 
 father's name, was acquainted with the astrological system 
 of Ancient Egypt, because the Khu, represented by a crested 
 bird, signified the greatest speed of light through space. 
 That is the space areas of a solid in its most perfect chemical 
 development, was carried through space at a definite rate 
 of speed in the form of a bird. 
 
 We have also the ancients using the action of the bird 
 enclosed in a given space, flapping its wings, and through 
 this action, assisting all other creatures to move and live 
 and have their being, through definite space areas expressing 
 dimensions of light as a form of gravitational energy. 
 
 Einstein's theory of Relativity is founded on this law of 
 weight as a condition of light — light possessing both weight 
 and mass. When the work of preparation of the various 
 charts had been finished, an uncontrollable desire to find 
 the significance of life, entered into the heart of the worker 
 and after a few month's search through the works of Darwin, 
 Spencer, Weismann, Dawson, Hugo De Vries, Lodge, Ram- 
 say, Rutherford and various authorities on bacteriology, 
 the clue was obtained to the direction in which the search 
 must be conducted in order to find an explanation of the 
 origin of cell-life. 
 
 Certain discoveries of the fixation of numbers and their 
 multiples characterising every reaction undertaken by the 
 scientific investigator under direct experimentation, caused 
 the writer to seek out the Professors at the University, and 
 lay before each, the import of those numbers. The result of 
 this attempt to interest the scientist engaged in isolated 
 investigation of nature's phenomena was startling in the 
 extreme. The physicist did not know anything about chem- 
 
istry, or bacteriology, or biology, or geology, or palaeontol- 
 ogy, nor zoology. Why did the woman bother herself with 
 such work? From the physicist she was directed to the 
 Bacteriologist. The significance of numbers in bacterial 
 growth, was, "ah" rather perplexing, but nothing very pe- 
 culiar, as all things were numbered. Know any thing about 
 the earth's testimony relating to life and numbers? Such 
 an unwarranted question. The professor of bacteriology 
 was not supposed to know anything, outside of his special 
 line of research. He was, in fact, wounded in his innate 
 sensibility, that he should even be suspected of being in- 
 terested in anything a woman could find interest in. 
 
 To the chemist, she was next directed. This gentle- 
 man was the late Dr. Ellis. He was very much impressed 
 with the statements made respecting the testimony of the 
 earth's depositions, and its life, to a fixed grouping of 
 units, which were found in every division of science. 
 
 He offered to assist further research by the woman in any 
 way he could, but he was a chemist — and confined to that 
 branch of investigation. What could he do in any other 
 field — He was helpless, as every other professor outside of 
 his specialty. 
 
 Professor Ellis declared this, "If what you deduce from 
 your discoveries are true, and your points are well put and 
 sustained, the first with us should be the last and the last 
 should be the first." He offered to assist in any manner 
 possible, through chemistry, but outside of that domain 
 he was helpless. Some weeks afterwards, a paper on the 
 chemical combinations, was sent to him, and the woman call- 
 ed a few days afterwards, in order to ascertain if there 
 was anything worthwhile, in those papers. As she entered 
 the Dr's. office, she was met with a cordial handshake. 
 At once the question was asked "Oh Doctor is there any use 
 of further search in the work I have undertaken?. Was my 
 paper nonsense to you? Pointing to bis desk, he said 
 "There is your answer" and on the desk lay the paper which 
 had been sent to him. He said "Whenever I have a few 
 
minutes to spare I am at work on your paper. If you can 
 devote your time to this work, I think you will make 
 something out of it that will be of great benefit to science. 
 But I must warn you, it will be a very arduous task for a 
 woman. Even among men, there is little sympathy in 
 success. You will have to walk alone in the way you have 
 chosen. 
 
 If you can do this, I do not fear a failure for you. . You 
 have my best wishes for success, and still greater my sym- 
 pathy for the trials that lie before you." 
 
 These words of Professor Ellis, were more to me than any 
 "gentlemanly" treatment accorded me by those interested 
 in research work. The reception of incredulity, ' I have met 
 with at the hands of a few, had little effect, because I knew 
 just how confined were the limits of their knowledge . 
 
 Their ears were dull of hearing, and their eyes dim of 
 sight. They were walking as a man that staggers, — that 
 staggers and has not yet drunk of the wine. 
 
 If the same conditions as exist in the world of scientific 
 research, existed in the world of commerce and manufacture, 
 each manufacturer would be making but one part of amachine 
 and there would be found no man who could assemble the 
 parts, and give to the world a whole machine. 
 
 What is to be the outcome of all this? The result is 
 that Einstein, or any specialist, can prove his point from 
 his own position, and one outside of that domain is in no 
 position to recognize the nature of the "truth" he is claiming 
 to demonstrate, whether this truth is the whole truth or 
 only a part of the whole. 
 
 Today, is the day of the battle of intellects, for control 
 of the world for the next two or three centuries. It is the 
 "war in heaven," come down to the earth. 
 
 Who will win? 
 
 Clara E. Speight-Humberston, 
 62 Indian Trail 
 
 Toronto Ont., Canada. 
 
 6 
 
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT 
 
 I should be wanting in gratitude if I failed to acknowledge 
 the debt I owe to Dr. John Macdonald and Dr. H. B. Anderson, 
 lecturers in Toronto University, for the assistance accorded 
 me at the beginning of my search for the significance of life, as 
 a chemical process of nature. 
 
 Dr. Macdonald gave me some of the finest literature he 
 possessed relating to bacterial growths. I was, thus directed 
 to the study of cell-life, where the cell material is purely nuclear 
 matter. 
 
 Dr. Anderson gave me free access to his laboratory, and 
 provided me with all the material necessary for the cultivation 
 of different bacterial growths, whose peculiar configurations in 
 squares, cubits, circles and triangles, seen under the microscope, 
 prove the mathematical control of space areas in the production 
 of form itself. To begin a search rightly, is half the battle, and 
 so I regard these gentlemen as specially deserving of my deepest 
 gratitude and appreciation. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 Hugo De Vries, Professor of Botany in the University 
 of Amsterdam, says in his work, "Species and Varieties — 
 Their origin by Mutations," "The probabilities are greatly 
 in favour of our finding out the cause of evolution by a close 
 scrutiny of what really occurs in nature. A persistent study 
 of the physiological factors of this evolution is the chief con- 
 dition of success. To this study, field observations may 
 contribute, as well as direct experiments, microscopical 
 investigations, as well as extended pedigree-cultures. 
 
 "The co-operation of many workers is required to cover 
 the field. Somewhere, no doubt, the desired principle 
 lies hidden, but until it is discovered all methods must be 
 tried. A very slight indication may change forever the 
 whole aspect of the problem." 
 
 It was through "field observations" that the writer's 
 interest in scientific research was first awakened. 
 
 Having undertaken the preparation of material for the 
 furtherance of Nature Study in the schools of Canada, such 
 as "Birds of Canada in Relation to Agriculture" (published 
 1908), "The Wild Animals of Canada," "The Wild Flowers 
 of Canada," and Fishes of our Canadian Waters," at the 
 request of the Minister of Education of the Provincial Gov- 
 ernment, in the form of Pictorial Charts, a very careful 
 study of the classification of the different forms of life was 
 necessary. 
 
 The evidence of fixed numbers and their multiples in 
 determining the division and sub-division of the different 
 forms of life, forced the conclusion that only by regarding 
 science indivisible in all its branches, can its great truths 
 be rendered discoverable. 
 
 The wonderful achievements of specialization had been 
 kept too separate. The new knowledge of matter afforded 
 by electro-chemical analysis, and by experiments with sub- 
 stances of the radium group, proved that the same kind of 
 rays were being emitted by all forms of matter. 
 
 8 
 
The electrical constitution of matter appeared to hold 
 the key to the solution of the laws that governed the group- 
 ing of material forms, in fixed numbers and multiples of 
 those numbers. 
 
 The present conception of Evolution places the origin 
 of life as "spontaneous" and in sterilized waters (condensing 
 on a molten mass), a condition which is today declared im- 
 possible. 
 
 The electrical constitution of matter forces the recog- 
 nition that motion is life, and the control of motion deter- 
 mines the length of time the material form shall live. 
 
 The declaration that life originated from a single cell 
 caused a very close study of phenomena attending the growth 
 of the most infinitesimal cell, Bacteria. 
 
 Microscopical investigation evidenced the presence of 
 external forces, as well as internal, because of the orientation 
 and placement of the different kinds of bacteria cells in 
 definite configurations. 
 
 During February 1906, the writer published "The 
 Spherical Bacteria Cell, the Constructor of the Earth and 
 her Life, Through the Radio-active Construction of Electro- 
 Magnetic Particles." 
 
 Of necessity the work was much abbreviated. 
 
 A more complete elucidation of the relationship evi- 
 denced as existing between electric energy and cell-multip- 
 lication was promised as soon as the material gathered 
 together, could be arranged and classified according to the 
 ascension of life on the earth. 
 
 Recognizing the weakness of "The Unknown" the work 
 was published with much fear and trembling, but the 
 consideration and appreciation with which it was received 
 by many scientific workers encouraged a deeper interest and 
 a greater endeavor in following up. the clue to the Origin 
 of Material Form. 
 
 A still greater encouragement was derived through 
 reading "Electrons, the Nature and Properties of Negative 
 
Electricity," by Sir Oliver Lodge. On page 151 he says 
 speaking of an hypothesis based on the electric view of 
 matter: 
 
 "Were it less hypothetical a further account would be 
 given, but an extremely recent paper by the same great 
 Physicist (J. J. Thomson) has tended to reduce the whole 
 subject to a state of exaggerated uncertainty, since he gives 
 reasons, which appear to be sound ones, in the Physiological 
 Magazine for June, 1906, for assuming that only one active 
 electron is contained in a hydrogen atom, and that all other 
 elements contain a number of electrons comparable to their 
 atomic weight, reckoned on the basis that hydrogen equals 
 one. This is an extraordinary and unexpected result, and 
 at first sight appears very unlikely, since the ordinary 
 chemical assumption of a unit atomic weight for hydrogen 
 has always been known to be a pure convention, made for 
 convenience alone, and not likely to correspond with any- 
 thing in nature. I do not suppose that anyone imagined 
 that it would even provisionally be found to have a physical 
 and rational basis." 
 
 In the superficial work already referred to were given 
 many examples in which the hydrogen atom, as a unit 
 weight or number, appeared to build up atoms of the various 
 elements after the same number in grouping of figures, that 
 were found to characterise the divisions and subdivisions 
 of various forms of living things. 
 
 It was also shown that bacteria cells group together 
 and multiply after the same manner as this unit weight of 
 the hydrogen atom grouped in numbers which made up the 
 formulae of many chemical substances. 
 
 Attention was also drawn to the dimensions of the 
 Great Pyramid, and the presence of the same group numbers 
 apparently providing a basis for the relationship of dimen- 
 sions characterising this building. 
 
 When Professor Thomson confirmed the unit weight 
 of the atom of hydrogen as reported by Sir Oliver Lodge, 
 a still greater encouragement was felt by the writer, to take 
 
 10 
 
up the work of "A New Evolution," founded upon the 
 group numbers characterising the atomic weights of the 
 chemical elements. The declaration by Sir Oliver Lodge 
 that the unit weight of the hydrogen atom had been proven 
 a fact, and the assertion made that such a condition had 
 never even been dreamed of by the physicist or chemist, 
 opened up the whole field of chemistry for exploitation by 
 the person who will enter the field as a biologist, in search 
 for the origin of material form. Others might use the 
 term "Origin of Life," but motion is life, and control of 
 motion everlasting life. 
 
 The scientist has declared were the constitution of 
 water understood the mystery of life would be solved. 
 
 Such an assertion caused the writer to investigate the 
 movements of bacteria cells, cells that reduce solids to liq- 
 uids and causes liquids to become solids. 
 
 The invention of the ultramicroscope revolutionised 
 the idea of a sharp line of separation between the organic 
 and inorganic world of form. 
 
 Under this wonderful instrument the hardest metals, 
 when in solution, execute the same kinds of motion as de- 
 scribed by the bacteriologist as characterising bacterial life. 
 
 Dr. ZsigmOndy has stated that it is impossible to keep 
 water free from ultramicroscopical dust particles for any 
 extended length of time. That no matter how thoroughly 
 water is distilled, in a very short time dust particles make 
 their appearance. The thought was at once suggested, 
 Are those dust-particles, groups of primordial weights of 
 gravity bound under crystallisation, in maintaining the 
 e£rth, as crystals and the heaven as water-water above the 
 firmament? Of these dust particles, Professor Zsigmondy 
 says they do not move about but appear stationary. Now 
 distilled water is obtained by artificial evaporation, and the 
 activities represented in the product do not appear to 
 become "static" or balanced until these dust particles make 
 their appearance. 
 
 u 
 
The movements attending the growth and development 
 of bacteria cells prove their origin in the decomposition and 
 reconstruction of the molecular energies that constitute 
 the atomic growth of water. 
 
 The bacteriologist warns the student against ascribing, 
 as a true movement of the spherical cell, the so-called Brown- 
 ian Movement, which is characteristic of any particle sus- 
 pended in a liquid. 
 
 This mysterious Brownian movement is said to hold 
 the secret of life and its origin. 
 
 The bacteriologist has failed to notice the fact that 
 there is no movement possible in the jelly as a culture med- 
 ium, until after the spherical cell has been placed in the 
 jelly, and its power of reducing the solid to a liquid brought 
 about this vibratory motion called the Brownian movement. 
 
 Now what explanation is possible through the law of 
 gravitation, of this Brownian movement? The jelly, or 
 the liquid, is an expression of space occupation, under unit 
 equilibrium between solids, liquids, and gases, the gases 
 in the hollow water globules maintaining their space areas 
 internally and also externally between the globules. The 
 entrance of a foreign substance acts as a gravitational dis- 
 turbance, and the space areas of the globules, maintained 
 by internal and external pressure is disturbed by a force 
 of pressure, and the interior pressure is forced to move to 
 the external space area of the globule and the external units 
 of the space area must move to the interior. The electron 
 now being accepted as the unit of matter must maintain its 
 "mass" as a gravitational bondage, and in order to do this 
 it must force that mass to express itself in the form of light, 
 "burning" as it were the substance that has found entrance 
 into the jelly or water. Thus the space area of the spher- 
 ical form-cell is the disturber of spherical space areas, and 
 the length of its diameter, the disturber of the "rigidity" 
 expressed in the jelly or water globules. A pressure causes 
 combustion, and the spherical surface area must disinteg- 
 rate in line with its own space dimensions, as the jelly 
 
 12 
 
or water represented all that space could hold, in that con- 
 dition. All activity must now be viewed as space controlling 
 rigidity, or equilibrium, and any entrance of the most in- 
 finitesimal particle, must be forced to redistribute its mass 
 under burning of the space areas of the light pressure of the 
 sun. 
 
 Space is filled with the pressure of the speed of light, 
 in what ever form matter is expressed, and space areas con- 
 trol and force their transpositions through the atoms of 
 matter, and this in the gravitational weight fixed in the 
 "mass as latent" energy in the constitution of the electron. 
 
 In 1914, "The Origin of the Chemical Elements and of 
 Cell-life" was published, and copies sent to the various 
 centres of research, throughout the Old and New world. 
 
 When the copies reached Germany an order for a num- 
 ber was cabled to New York. Professor Zsigmondy, in 
 acknowledging the receipt of his copy expressed his surprise 
 and admiration for the attempt that had been made to 
 prove the origin of man as a product of the individualisation 
 of the members of the solar system. Such an attempt, he 
 declared, had never been made by any scientist, and while he 
 had to disagree with many consequent deductions, as would 
 the other scientists, he declared the work was worthy of a 
 large sale because of its originality. Since that time (1914- 
 April), every proposition that was not in accordance with 
 science, has been established as correct, and more especially 
 by the theory of relativity, set up by Professor Einstein. 
 
 The work was undertaken because of a belief that the 
 discovery of the mystery of life would be found in the phen- 
 omena attending radioactive distribution of energy. The 
 beginning of the search was directed by the implied science 
 expressed in the story of Genesis, where light was the 
 first expression as a reaction of movement. 
 
 The history of ancient science and religion has been 
 the field for investigation, relating to the influence of the 
 light of the hosts of the heavens on the earth and its life. 
 
 After sixteen years of diligent investigation into the 
 
 13 
 
significance of light, and its reactions we have found the 
 key to ancient science upon which was founded a belief in 
 eternal life. This key must unlock the door that now bars 
 the way to control of life itself. The scientist has for some 
 time looked upon radium as possessing some very peculiar 
 power, but not understanding its origin and reaction through 
 pressure in definite space,geometrical peculiarities, has been 
 unable to make the use of it that will be made in future. 
 
 The great mistake that has been made is the acceptance 
 of the creation of the earth and the heaven, as a work finish- 
 ed, and made instead of "finished to make." All that had 
 been necessary to individualise the members of the solar 
 system as space occupants under definite areas, must be 
 continued unceasingly in order that each member of space 
 occupation be not pushed out of its place. 
 
 The earth is a leech, and does not release any form of 
 activity from its confines, unless the "push" of the inner 
 core forces that activity in another direction. 
 
 Does the child in the mother's womb conceive of any 
 life without those confines? Yet he is forced from that 
 place, and behold, the possibilities that lie before him. 
 
 The earth is the Womb of Mother Moon, and the Sun 
 the father or great centre from which arises the continual 
 food that should make the new-born babe a "radiant" 
 creature. 
 
 This food as radiant matter must push the creature 
 from the earth, as long as he looks upon death as the pen- 
 alty of life. The mind can only be fed through the avenues 
 of light or electricity, in the form of the units of matter, and 
 just as he thinks in his hearth, so is he. As long as the man 
 fails to discover the significance of light, so long will he be 
 forced into the grave. 
 
 The brain has been the centre of "push" since the atom 
 with its inner core possessed an individuality. This brain, 
 or inner core, has collected about itself groups of atoms that 
 finally brought forth the human body. 
 
 14 
 
Shall not the brain of this human push atoms together 
 that will give him control of life? Can he be less a builder 
 than the infinitesimal atom from which he sprang? 
 
 As it has been radiant matter that has fed life-giving 
 forces throughout the length of time, will not this radant 
 matter yield up to him the secret of the food? 
 
 So far the intelligence in man has been that represented 
 in the constitution of the shell of the atom, or the wall of 
 the cell, a mere response to the call of filling the cavity left 
 by the demand for energy, by the brain and a response from 
 the brain as a mere organ of locomotion. 
 
 The brain of the man of today is confined within a 
 crystalline box, and this as a "container," has forced man to 
 maintain its crystal dimensions of "thought." He views 
 life as but a mere reproduction of automatic movements 
 without control through a higher power, and without a 
 future, because of the past. All is ended at the time of death 
 as far as the crystal is concerned, he teaches; but if the cry- 
 stal is but the custodian of the future because of the past, 
 what then? 
 
 The latest word from the world of Science, is an ac- 
 knowledgement of a possible rearrangement of all scientific 
 deductions. 
 
 Professor Einstein, a member of the Zionist Movement, 
 for the restoration of the Jews to Palestine, has founded a 
 theory of Relativity, on the "Planes of distortion" governing 
 crystal formations. Minerals possess a constitution result- 
 ing from chemical attractions alone and an arrangement of 
 their parts, under physical influences, which has resulted in 
 rigidity and an absence of all tendency to change. 
 
 Einstein has founded his theory of relativity on a sys- 
 tem of rigidity in relation to a moving body. 
 
 Where did he obtain this idea of rigidity? Is it not 
 implied in the conditions existing when darkness was upon 
 the face of the deep? 
 
 The necessary power to break down this force of rigid- 
 ity, would be an expression of a division of universal energy 
 
 15 
 
into two extremes — light the extreme of darkness. The 
 light produced would be representative of half of the uni- 
 versal space areas changing conditions of darkness into 
 light. 
 
 Radium is one of the greatest expressions of energy 
 under a condition of light distribution, that man has any 
 knowledge of. Its parent, uranium is said to hold a life 
 value of nine thousand million years — that is the "time" 
 expressed in its atomic changes under disintegration, or 
 transmutation into a condition of rigidity. The physicist 
 tells us that all the radioactive elements break down into 
 lead — and calls such work the destruction of radioactivity. 
 This is contrary to the law of constancy of energy through- 
 out the Universe. Now Einstein would say (if he Was speak- 
 ing to his High Priest) all the Radioactive elements, are 
 maintained in their "time" of activity through the metal 
 rigidity of lead, as its time of activity in the form of the radio- 
 active elements. One could net exist without the other. 
 Action and reaction must be equal — when the whole truth 
 is told. 
 
 The metallic body in the earth, is maintaining the ex- 
 pression of light in the hosts of the heavens, through the 
 internal gravity of the earth's electronic masses — in the form 
 of latent energy. 
 
 The story of Genesis makes this plain, when the key is 
 found to the significance of the word "Light," and spirit. 
 
 We claim it was utterly impossible for the Hebrew 
 to understand the significance and the wonderful science 
 involved in the few verses of this explanation of the origin 
 of man and of the solar systems, until radium had been 
 discovered and its wonderful properties made plain to the 
 world of science. 
 
 The significance of ancient symbology had been lost, 
 for many centuries and only the relation of the dimensions 
 of the cube, through its long diagonal to the geometrical 
 peculiarities of space areas (and these expressed in the 
 various forms of the crystals of the earth) made possible 
 
 16 
 
the discovery of the limit of light rays, this limit fixed in the 
 rigidity of the metallic body of lead in the earth with its 
 opposite expression in the form of light in the planets. 
 Therefore the light of the sun's rays acts through space 
 areas, as the space areas of a universal group, that cannot be 
 filled, — because it is the "space of division," and the "veil" 
 between. Every pressure of a light ray makes in the earth 
 a definite weight of gravity — the mass of the electron, and 
 so the crystals in the earth are custodians of the weight of 
 light, bound for a time, and the earth, as a force of repulsion 
 can exert no greater energy than the pressure of light causes 
 the disintegration of its internal space areas. 
 
 The sun cannot send forth any greater expression of 
 light than the earth provides the oil for its burning, in its 
 mass of the electron. The one takes on activity as the other 
 becomes "at rest." As above so below is only true because 
 all space expresses the pressure under bondage of the speed 
 of light at the rate of 186000 miles a second. 
 
 The significance of crystal symbology used in the 
 Hebrew scriptures was lost to the people until the physicist 
 discovered the haloes in mica depositions. The physicist 
 proved that these haloes originated through the disintegra- 
 tion of uranium, whose life-time was nine thousand thousand, 
 thousand years, as the scriptures express numbers. This 
 is one thousand cubed through the square of three — the 
 square root expressing the disintegration of atomic masses 
 as a force of light dispersion. 
 
 It is now sufficient to know how many alpha particles 
 are sent out per century by the zircon crystal at the centre 
 of the halo, when simple division will give the age of the 
 mica. The numbers obtained vary between twenty mil- 
 lion and four hundred million. 
 
 The two different numbers would yield no information 
 to the scientist if he was not forced to recognise the time of 
 the raemanation atom — the dispersion force of matter 
 through light carrying its own metallic rigidity, because 
 raemanation deposits a solid film. The twenty million 
 
 17 
 
year time is just maintaining the repetition of the "space 
 of division" in universal space areas from the earth to the 
 sun,and all this necessary so that each member of the solar 
 system remain within the boundaries of its space occupation, 
 through its internal gravitational relation to the surface area 
 of the planetary body involved in filling that space. 
 
 Einstein's theory of Relativity is demonstrated on the 
 relation of the difference between a straight line, and its 
 diagonal, allowing for the number of "times" this straight 
 line has changed position from a perpendicular to horizontal 
 and vice versa. 
 
 The uranium atom being the custodian of dimensions 
 of light within a fixed boundary in space, under units of 
 rigidity, the diagonal of its cube in the form of a crystal in 
 the earth will make a unit length of pressure expressed as a 
 rigid measure of diameter, which must come under control 
 of the cube law, or groups of three under the square. The 
 number of times the right angle has been forced to "rotate,' 
 or express a circular orbit, will raise this squared three to a 
 fourth dimension making 6561, the limit of rigidity. This 
 will find, in the uranium cubic diagonal (divided equally) 
 a fixed group of 3,1415, which the Hebrew found was, as a 
 whole number the value of "Alhim," or Elohim — 31415. 
 
 If the crystal is the custodian of the metallic rigidity 
 of light — the light of the radioactive elements, the light of 
 the crystal of zircon, must yield to man, a series of numbers 
 that will show him the pathway from death unto life. 
 
 This must come through a knowledge of the atomic 
 boundary of the metal zirconium, whose weight is 90, as a 
 group number of units. 
 
 The elements associated with zirconium in its deposi- 
 tion in the earth must also yield to man the gravitational 
 weight as mass of electrons, that are involved in bringing 
 life to the dead earth. 
 
 Is it possible to construct a building, in the form of a 
 triangular prism whose core measure will express the atomic 
 
 18 
 
group of zircon, as a radiant expression of matter, light- 
 life— and its encasement by dimensions which express the 
 atomic groups of the elements found in association with the 
 deposition of mica in the earth? 
 
 This wonderful portrayal of the earth and the heaven 
 as interlocked bodies of darkness, and light is involved in 
 the dimensions of the Great Pyramid of Egypt, whose miss- 
 ing top expresses the space area of the "time" of the day 
 and of the night, of the universal "unit space of division." 
 
 19 
 
PLATES E. F. G. 
 
 Plate (E) 
 
 Plate tP) 
 
 Slate (0) 
 
 20 
 
PLATES E. F. G. 
 
 Figures on plate E, present the principal zones of 
 the cubic system, and shows the position of the poles of 
 the faces of the cube, the octahedron, and the rhombic 
 dodecahedron. Figures on plate F show the Principal 
 Poles of Cubic System in Octant of Sphere. These two 
 drawings represent the fundamental principles of crystal 
 growths. 
 
 As the crystals weie formed along definite lines, so 
 the earth, and every form of life was an expression 
 of transmutation of the crystal into life — the "stone made 
 flesh." 
 
 The outlines on Plate (E) show the diagonal lines upon 
 which the foundations of the earth were laid, according to 
 the late Sir. Wm. Dawson, as two great circles forming from 
 points along the North East to S.W. and from N.W. to 
 S.E. 
 
 The horizontal and perpendicular lines, cut the other 
 two into equal parts, and that the same forces produced 
 the fossil forms of the sponges can be proven by these oblique 
 lines and right angles. Anyone can prove this, in the 
 works written by Dawson, on "The Dawn Animal," or 
 Eozoon Canadense. 
 
 The lines on Plate (F) describe the equal division of 
 the equilateral triangle, into three parts, and also how these 
 three become four. 
 
 The plans of the Great Pyramid are all laid on these 
 lines, but there is a provision made for the difference in 
 length of the diameter of a circle and the side of a square 
 not because of those positions, but the diagonal of a square 
 inscribed within a circle possesses the same length as the 
 diameter of the circle. This is the cause of "shortening" in- 
 volved in the Maxwell-Lorentz experiments. The diagonal 
 of the square is dependent on the square side for its maintain- 
 ance and must reproduce this length of the side in order to 
 maintain its own reproduction. 
 
 21 
 
The directions along which the crystals of the earth 
 are found growing are absolute proof of the origin of geo- 
 metrical peculiarities of space, and the surface area within 
 the drawing on Plate (G), proves the law of gravitation to 
 be correct under every test. 
 
 The earth proclaims the wisdom of God and the firm- 
 ament showeth forth his Glory, or Light. This Light a 
 mathematical expression of spirit individuality in man. 
 
 The outlines on Plate (G) have been copied from the 
 cover of a book, published more than fifty years ago, re- 
 counting the adventures of a trip through Egypt. These 
 lines except the inner circle were found on the walls of 
 some temple, but their significance have never been sus- 
 pected, unless by the author of the Theory of Relativity. 
 
 The internal circle whose diameter is estimated as 2 
 inches provides a surface area of 3.1415 the pi of our 
 proportion between diameter and circumference. This 
 diameter is made to fill a circular, flat, area, and as it 
 is forced to express itself in the form of light travelling at its 
 rate of speed, it straightens out and comes under the force 
 of light dispersion, and so its square is 2.2214 a hundredth 
 part of the group number of raemanation, a formation due 
 to the disintegration of the radium atom of 226, whose 
 equal division yields the number 113, the value of the sound 
 of the word "man" as expressed in the Kaballah, where 
 3.1415 is obtained by dividing the diagonal of the cube of 
 uranium made a whole number into two equal parts 
 (20612) and this by nine raised to the fourth power making 
 6561, produce 3.1415 as the eternal "food" of light in the 
 sun. 
 
 The number 3.1415 is made a whole number by mul- 
 tiplication of ten raised to the fouith power, and so we ob- 
 tain 31415 the number value of the Hebrew word "Alhim," 
 or Elohim, or God — the Hebrew looking upon the sign of 
 the Name as the Name itself, and so bringing death (or 
 maintaining it) to man. 
 
 The outside square of 25 square inches represents the 
 
 22 
 
"sacred" cubit of 25 inches, declared by the Pyramidalists, 
 to be an inspired length, given by God; and that as long as 
 the Nations held this length as their standard number, so 
 long would they remain a free people. The total area of 
 all the enclosed lines is 100 square inches. What does this 
 signify? Is it not valuable information for the physicist 
 and astronomer in these days when men are seeking, in 
 every way, to gain control of life? 
 
 Explanatory Note 
 
 Why is Spiritism the hidden secret in Einstein's Theory 
 of Relativity? 
 
 This question is answered in the declaration, "Light 
 shineth not save as male and female," to be found repeated 
 continually in the Kaballah and the "Zohar"; this work 
 Zohar signifying "Light," as a mathematical proportion of 
 6561 to 20612. 
 
 These number groups would yield us little significance 
 if their origin remained a secret in the world of nature; in 
 the world where energy is constant, and knows neither in- 
 crease nor diminution. 
 
 Matter, as we know it, must yield us an explanation 
 of the phenomena which permitted the men of ancient times 
 to fix those numbers as the repetition and maintenance of 
 proportions within the space areas of light and matter, as 
 a system of energy expressing the constancy of all that had 
 been involved in the individualisation of the earth and the 
 hosts of the heaven, through the constitution of space itself. 
 
 What space areas were involved in the formation of the 
 earth's primeval rocks? Whatever is found there will evi- 
 dence the distribution of energy as a repeating "constancy" 
 in some form. 
 
 For the benefit of the reader who is not acquainted 
 with names of the smallest particles of matter, we may 
 say for many years the atom was considered the smallest 
 division of material particles. Since the discovery of 
 radium we have the electron now taken as the unit of 
 
 23 
 
matter and the atom accepted as a system of electronic 
 vibrations, filling a definite space area. The unit atom 
 of hydrogen fills a unit space area and as there are about 
 one hundred different kinds of atoms (according to their 
 space occupation) we find the ancients ascribing to the 
 unit atom a position of greatest contraction, whose oppo- 
 site expression of expansion occupies a space area of one 
 inch. This space area is found in the snowflake, the larg- 
 est possessing a diameter of one inch. 
 
 In the seven elements that laid the foundation rocks of 
 the earth were forever fixed the "extreme" of number group- 
 ing through space areas, the atomic weights of those seven 
 elements being expressions of definite grouping of electrons, 
 within space areas, where the crystals of the earth material 
 occupied the most confined or condensed areas in which 
 matter could be bound as custodians of an opposite expres- 
 sion of expansion in the form of light travelling at the rate 
 of 186000 miles a second, or the pressure that would be in- 
 volved in the stoppage of that speed of movement. The 
 crystal is, therefore, a product of this pressure bound within 
 the space area occupied by the crystal particle. These 
 crystals in the form of a solution, constitute the physical 
 formation of the human body, and the solution, itself; is a 
 product of shifting of degrees of pressure, through the rise 
 and fall of temperature. Temperature is a result of the 
 transmutation of the condition of contraction and expan- 
 sion, or systems of reversal of space occupation between the 
 crystal and its opposite condition as an expression of light, 
 or between the non-radioactive elements and the radio- 
 active elements. One is impossible without the other. 
 Space is the custodian of living forms, the forms are but 
 products of "time," and time an expression of reversal of 
 speed where the electrons are changing their orbital paths. 
 
 Because of this, Einstein has made "speed of light in 
 vacuo" the crux of his theory. 
 
 In the human physiology, the only one of the seven 
 elements which laid the foundation rocks of the earth, that is 
 
 24 
 
wanting is that of alumina, and the atomic weight of alum- 
 inium is 27, or the cube of 3. 
 
 This atomic grouping as numbers of electrons occupy- 
 ing space in some condition should yield us a key to the 
 solution of how the non-radioactive elements are being 
 transmuted into the radioactive ones and thus explain the 
 origin of the mathematical proportion of 6561 to 20612, of 
 the Hebrew Kaballah. We are using the science upon which 
 the Hebrew scriptures were founded in order to prove their 
 significance in the declaration of a time when death should 
 be swallowed up in life. 
 
 Today the physicist has proven the actual number of 
 electrons that occupy the unit space as a unit atom, and the 
 number contained in the non-radioactive unit is 1850 and 
 1836 in the radioactive unit space area. 
 
 In the atom of aluminium are, therefore, 49950 elect- 
 rons, which must be redistributed in the form of light, when 
 transmuted into radioactive expression, as the greatest 
 expansion of the crystal into light. In this expansion the 
 atom as a non-radioactive group shortens its mass, and 
 this can only be effected by the earth crystal parting with 
 its extra gravitational mass, which is a force of "suspension" 
 of movement itself. All crystals must express light in a 
 condition of suspended change, so that gravitation can be 
 little else than "time," and time a keeper of boundaries of 
 light pressure or movement, cutting and changing the direc- 
 tion of movement of light at its speed of 186000 miles 
 per second. 
 
 As the atom of aluminium is not found in the physical 
 body as a chemical substance, we must look for it in some 
 other form, and that form as a space area that can not react 
 except as such. How would the analyst find any record of 
 aluminium as a space substance? We know, however, that 
 protoplasm is filled with spaces, and those spaces possess 
 very definite forms, which in the mass of slime characteris- 
 ing the growth of the moneron are found as solid substances 
 in bacterial growths, especially in what are termed "in- 
 
 25 
 
volution forms," which appear as distorted masses of pro- 
 toplasmic growths. These distorted forms, are just what 
 might be expected, under conditions which Einstein has 
 taken to explain gravitation and throw the searcher after 
 truth off the right road, in his endeavour to interpret law 
 in the world of nature and also of spirit itself. 
 
 We know it is impossible for bacteria to form in- 
 volution growths, until the pabulum has been built up into 
 cells, lying in a sort of slime, or thin jelly. The law of 
 "shortening," under transmutation of the crystal into light 
 or radioactive expansion, forces the cells to "double in" 
 on their internal space contraction, but this contraction 
 forces an expansion in'the jelly, that extends throughout the 
 mass and the mass breaks up into parts, in the form of dis- 
 torted space areas. Einstein calls these distortions "geom- 
 etrical peculiarities;" such could not exist in space and not 
 also produce like solids in the earth's waters of life. We are 
 not, now, dealing with the old conception of atoms in the 
 form of bullets, or glass marbles, but groupings of electrons 
 that are forever changing their conditions of expression of 
 energy. Electrons are units of matter; matter as time of 
 suspension of light; time of suspension passed, makes elec- 
 trons the organs of locomotion of every planetary body in 
 space, and makes space itself the custodian of everlasting 
 life. 
 
 The earth as the centre of a three dimensional equalisa- 
 tion of length, breadth and height, expresses this equalisa- 
 tion under the cube of 3, and so of the group electrons in the 
 atom of aluminium. 
 
 As this number 3, is made the keeper of the earth's 
 unit space area, it must come under the reconstruction of 
 gravitational reactions, and so we have this number squared 
 in 9. As a fourth dimensional unit group this number 9 
 must be raised to the fourth power and we have the Hebrew 
 number 6561 as the group space keeper of the* fourth di- 
 mension of space itself, and all the geometrical peculiarities 
 
 26 
 
in space must be based on this fixation of the earth's cube 
 of three in 27. 
 
 The limit of expansion in earth solids must be found in 
 its metallic rigidity, and this group cannot be greater than 
 the number of electrons making up the seven elements 
 which laid the foundation rocks of the earth. This number 
 was 237, with its unit of light in the midst of the sun, making 
 238 the limit of resistance to change of space areas through- 
 out the universe of space. The earth being the cube con- 
 trol centre, yields the total expansion of this group of 238 
 which must be treated as a cube side. The diagonal is 412- 
 24, whose equal division yields 206.12, the hundredth part 
 of the Hebrew number 20612, that must eternally provide 
 for the reproduction of the proportion of 6561 to 20612. 
 
 The group number 27 yields a square root of 5; this is 
 paired in ten and thus affords a clue to the origin of the ten 
 "Sephiroth." Ten squared under the law, and this working 
 through the group 206.12 makes 20612 the number always 
 yielding "the seed after its kind." 
 
 The two numbers 3 and 5 unite in making 8 the whole 
 value in time changes. This again forces the cube of 3 
 (27) to maintain groups of 8 times 27 and so 216, as a paired 
 space keeper where 108 makes this group the space keeper 
 of the earth, and of the heaven, but in the earth's mass it has 
 its earth weight of gravity, that forever resists the space 
 occupation of its light expression in any form of solids. 
 If this is true we must find in protoplasmic activity an evi- 
 dence of this force of resistance to occupation by a solid of 
 the space of aluminium. 
 
 We will find, later in this work, a description of the 
 transformation of living phenomena in the form of vegetable 
 growths to that of real living animal bodies, when the right 
 food is afforded the work of transformation. It will be 
 noted that conditions of space alone explain the work of 
 transformation. The first thing that is seen is the forma- 
 tion of granules; thus the solids are forced to occupy their 
 space limits. Then these granules are forced apart in de- 
 
 27 
 
finite directions, and as the granules are forced to move 
 there are formed flat organs, which express equal distribution 
 of the compressed material in the form of expansion, the 
 first only possible through the assertion of the space keeper, 
 aluminium, and its transmutation of the crystal's space 
 expansion into substance under a three dimensional law — 
 the compressed material of the granules being equalised in 
 the expanded "flap" or film distribution under the radio- 
 active assertion of the atom of raemanation. 
 
 We have this proven in the square root of the number of 
 electrons in the atom of aluminium, which is 223 in the non- 
 radioactive group and 220 in the radioactive. The move- 
 ments expressed as the "pulsating vacuole" can now be 
 understood as the actions produced by the reversal of the 
 orbital paths of the electrons, making time a fourth 
 dimensional unit with the earth's three dimensional space 
 occupant. 
 
 The atom of raemanation possesses a group number of 
 222, so that we have in the phenomena attending the pul- 
 sating vacuole, nothing less than the transmutation of earth 
 life to that of a radioactive energy, and eventually the earth's 
 three dimensional unit group will become a fourth dimen- 
 sional radiant system, and the declaration "He hath set his 
 tabernacle in the midst of the Sun," will be fulfilled, when 
 the circle of the earth will provide a seat for the Creator of 
 Life, but not the creation that must be followed by death. 
 "He sitteth on the Circle of the Earth" was not written by 
 a man not versed in the proportion cf 6561 to 20612. 
 
 The Circle of the earth is the square of 3.1415, as the 
 proportion of 6561 to 20612 provides a never ending 3.1415 
 as a unit group in the extreme rigidity of 237 units that laid 
 the foundation rocks of the earth. 
 
 As a three grouped value we have 79 in each, and this 
 is the one hundredth part of the diameter of the earth num- 
 ber in miles. 
 
 This unit group of 3.1415 fixed as the extreme^of rigid- 
 ity when the earth's mass was individualised as a non- 
 25 
 
radioactive centre, would force the earth's mass to tear 
 asunder when the radioactive assertion made temperature 
 become a gravitational force of distortion in space instead of 
 in the solids of the crystals. The distortion in space caused 
 the elevation of the mountains, in the second history of 
 the earth's life. How is the third history of the earth to 
 be ushered in when radioactive "solids" must assert their 
 space distortion values of 3.1415? This length must be 
 shortened in some manner or else the earth's mass must 
 become blazing electricity. 
 
 This number 3.1415 was a cube value. What form can 
 be produced that will yield this cubic area but occupy a 
 different space form? 
 
 We find it in a four sided pyramid whose length, breadth 
 and height is 3.095. 
 
 Have we any evidence of this knowledge being in pos- 
 session of the ancients, and does the Hebrew Scriptures 
 speak of it? We declare it is proven in the dimensions of 
 the Great Pyramid of Egypt, and also in the Names of the 
 generations of Adam, found in the fifth chapter of Genesis, 
 Also "Light shine th hot save as male and female." (Adam 
 and Eve). In the Hebrew Kaballah, the story of the Garden 
 of Eden, (whose symbology is not understood outside of 
 the explanation found in the Kaballah, or Zohar) is founded 
 upon a knowledge of the constitution of the radioactive 
 elements, and the flaming sword placed Eastward to keep 
 the way of the Tree of Life expresses the never dying flame 
 of the radium units. In the assertion that the man was 
 driven from the Garden, we have very good grounds for 
 looking to the chemistry of the atom of aluminium for an 
 explanation of how man was driven forth. 
 
 Einstein with his fourth dimensional unit founded on 
 the value of a unit of time, equal to a unit of each of the 
 three dimensionals, is actually expressing the phenomena 
 involved in this story, and more wonderful still, nature's 
 resistance to change of its fixed space areas, reveals the origin 
 of this story itself; an origin founded upon the fixation of 
 
 29 
 
the three and four space areas, under the group weight of 
 carbon and the group weight of oxygen, whose numbers are 
 12 and 16. 
 
 While describing the wonders of the metal, aluminium 
 an authority says, "We used to hear a great deal about 
 "blow holes" in steel, but they are now almost a thing of 
 the past, since aluminium has come into use as a "scavenger" 
 or deoxidizer. Owing to the strong affinity between oxygen 
 and aluminium, a small amount of aluminium when added 
 to the steel in the furnace results in the elimination of the 
 gas. The "blow holes" of other days were due to the pre- 
 sence of this gas in the metal when it came from the fur- 
 nace. One of the most important uses of aluminium in 
 steel making is in quieting "wild heats." These "wild 
 heats" used to be practically uncontrollable, resulting in 
 great danger to workmen. 
 
 When steel is poured from the furnace into the ladle 
 the gases retained in the molten metal agitate it and cause 
 it to boil; thus making holes in the metal when cooled. 
 To avoid this a workman stands at the side of the ingot 
 mold, arid from time to time throws small pieces of alumin- 
 ium into the molten mass. The effect upon the angry metal 
 is almost instantaneous. The gases rush to the aluminium 
 and seem to exhaust themselves by consuming it. The 
 boiling and agitation ceases so quickly that one is reminded 
 of the proverbial effect of "pouring oil on the troubled 
 waters," The combustibility of aluminium is something 
 terrific." 
 
 Now, what do these phenomena tell of nature's control 
 in fixed space areas? Steel is made by decarbonizing iron. 
 When the small amount of carbon is forced from its natural 
 position, the "space areas" of the iron group weights are 
 disarranged, and the carbon space is transformed into a 
 fourth dimensional space "time" and so produces oxygen, 
 as a weight of four groups of four or four squared. The 
 question here arises, is this weight, an expression of "ozone" 
 and ozone a radioactive condition of oxygen? 
 
 30 
 
Eight groups of the atomic weight of iron, yield 448, 
 a group equal to one atom of radium and one of raeman- 
 ation, and in the presence of the "blow holes" we have the 
 space keeper of aluminium in three cubed; in the "wild 
 heat" we have the assertion of the terrific energy bound in 
 the radium atom. 
 
 If this was all known to the ancients, we have the story 
 of the Garden of Eden, founded on the physical constitution 
 of man, made in the likeness and image of his Creator who 
 made Light, as 6561 to 20612 the fundamental space redis- 
 tributor of all that was in space. Man was driven from 
 the Garden because of his radium origin, and he can only 
 return to that position in the chemistry of matter in space 
 when he understands his origin and becomes conscious of 
 his spiritual existence, as his first existence. 
 
 Water is taken as the unit weight in bulk, a pint weigh- 
 ing one pound. A 12 inch cube of water weighs 62 lbs. 
 This number is a paired 31, the cube of 3.1415. 
 
 A 12 inch cube of aluminium weighs 162 lbs. or as the 
 ancients write it 100,60 and 2. Thus 100 yields a square root 
 of 10 the Hebrew Sephiroth. 162 is a paired 81, the square 
 of 3(9) and this squared cr 3 raised to the fourth power. 
 This number (3) cubed yields 27 the group number of alum- 
 inium. 
 
 31 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE 
 Luke 22: 1-47. 
 
 Albert Einstein is the son of German-Jewish parents. 
 He was born in 1879 in the town of Ulm, Wurtemberg, 
 Germany. He attended the Gymnasium in Munich until 
 his sixteenth year. After leaving school at Munich, he 
 accompanied his parents to Milan, whence he proceeded 
 to Switzerland six months later to continue his studies. 
 
 From 1896 to 1900 Albert Einstein studied mathe- 
 matics and physics at the Technical High School in Zurich, 
 as he intended becoming a secondary school teacher. For 
 some time afterwards he was a private tutor, and having 
 meanwhile become naturalised, he obtained a post as en- 
 gineer in the Swiss Patent Office in 1902, which position he 
 occupied until 1909. 
 
 The main ideas involved in the most important of 
 Einstein's theories date back to this period. Amongst 
 these may be mentioned; The Special Theory of Relativity, 
 Inertia of Energy, Theory of the Brownian Movement, and 
 the Quantum-Law of the Emission and Absorption of Light. 
 
 During the interval 1909 to 1911 he occupied the post 
 of Professor Extraordinarius at the University of Zurich, 
 afterwards being appointed to the University of Prague, 
 Bohemia, where he remained until 1912. In the latter year 
 he accepted a similar chair at the Polytechnikum, Zurich 
 and continued his activities there until the year of the out- 
 break of the War-1914, when he was called to the Prussian 
 Academy of Science, Berlin, as successor to Van't Hoff. 
 Professor Einstein was able to devote himself freely to his 
 studies when the Kaiser Wilhelm Academy for Research at 
 Berlin was opened, where he was able to work out his 
 theories undisturbed by other duties. At Berlin Professor 
 Einstein received, and receives a salary of $4,500 and has 
 nothing to do but sit and think. This he continued to do 
 all through the five years of war and revolution as quietly 
 and persistently as Kant at Konigsberg during the wars 
 and revolution of a century before. 
 
 32 
 
Professor Einstein refused to sign the manifesto of the 
 German men of science denying all the charges against 
 Germany, and at the time of the armistice he signed an ap- 
 peal in favour of the revolution. He is an ardent Zionist — 
 a Hebrew scholar,and has promised to aid the Hebrew Uni- 
 versity which is to be founded at Jerusalem." 
 
 Let us look back over the past centuries and note the 
 origin of the revolutions in scientific thought and education. 
 — To go no further back than the founder of our present 
 astronomical system — the Copernicum System, we find the 
 author a monk in the Roman Catholic church. According to 
 the hypothesis of the ancient Egyptians, Mercury and 
 Venus revolved round the sun, which itself, with Mars and 
 Jupiter and Saturn, moved round the earth. 
 
 Apollonius of Perga chose the sun as the common 
 centre of all the planetary motions, but held that, like the 
 moon, it turned round about the earth. 
 
 The principal Pythagorean philosophers, on the other 
 hand, regarded the sun as the centre of the universe about 
 which the earth performed a circuit. Nicetas, Heraclides 
 and others assigned a central position to the earth, but 
 supposed it to have a motion of rotation round its axis, 
 which produced the phenomena of the rising and setting 
 of the stars, and the alterations of day and night. 
 
 Philolaus removed the earth from the centre of his 
 system, and conceived it to have not only an axial rotation, 
 but also an independent annual revolution round the sun. 
 From these various explanations of the phenomena of the 
 earth and the heaven, Copernicus obtained the material 
 for the erection of his astronomical system as we have it 
 today taught in our schools and Universities. The book 
 published by Copernicus, explaining his system was dedicat- 
 ed to the Pope, (Paul III) in order, as he says, that he might 
 not be accused of seeking to shun the judgment of enlighten- 
 ed men and that the authority of his Holiness, if he approved 
 of it, might protect him from the baleful tooth of calumny. 
 
 The next revolution made in the world of science, was 
 
 33 
 
caused by Galileo, 1564-1642. He was so much devoted to 
 the Church that he desired to become a monk, but his father 
 wished him to become a physician, and persuaded him to 
 give up his inclination to enter the Church. 
 
 It is said, "Galileo at an early period of his life, seems 
 to have adopted the Copernicum system, as an explanation 
 of the movements of the members of the solar system 
 but did not avow his opinions for fear of ridicule, rather than 
 of persecution." 
 
 Galileo did not assert his own views until the invention 
 of the telescope placed in his hands the means of proving 
 the possession of a secret knowledge of the parts the planets 
 played as centres of distribution of energy throughout the 
 confines of the solar system. 
 
 All former fables connected with the agency of light 
 in directing the affairs of mankind, were thrown aside, and, 
 the influence of the sun causing the light of the moon, 
 through reflection of sun-light from the earth, was accepted 
 and has not yet been questioned — but Einstein's theory of 
 relativity has not yet been worked out in its application of 
 the phenomena involved in the deposition of the earth's 
 rock foundations. 
 
 Sir Isaac Newton, the next "disturber" of the "peace" 
 in the world of science was born the year Galileo died. His 
 parents were poor — his father dying before he was born. 
 His mother married a second time, and lost her second hus- 
 band when her son was in his fifteenth year. Showing little 
 inclination for hard work, his mother's brother, rector of 
 the next parish, seeing the boy's love for mechanical and 
 mathematical problems, urged the necessity for sending the 
 boy where he could develop the talent he possessed, and he 
 entered Trinity College in June 5, and matriculated in July. 
 
 In a small book, bearing on the seventh page the date of 
 January 1663-4 there are several articles on "angular" 
 sections, and the squaring of curves and "crooked" lines 
 that may be squared, and the extraction of all kinds of roots, 
 particularly those in affected powers, prove Newton to have 
 
 34 
 
been the first man to correctly interpret the mathematical 
 origin of light waves, producing an "ash," the chemical 
 elements that laid the foundations of the earth. 
 
 The principal books obtainable at this time, were con- 
 trolled by the church cr nearly all, so that the contents could 
 have treated of little else than the origin of the world and 
 an explanation of the various phenomena as the work of 
 the Great Spirit. 
 
 The next innovator, of the field of "rest," was Mendel, 
 a monk, but his work lay for thirty-five years in the custody 
 of the University, to which he sent the results of his experi- 
 ments into the phenomena of life, before any public notice 
 was accorded him. 
 
 We have the Hebrew demonstrating his whole world of 
 origin through the "exertion of creation," and we have Men- 
 del taking up the same line of work "exertion of creation" in 
 his process of crossing varieties of plant-life. 
 
 The scientific researcher, knows, today, that when he 
 understands the laws involved in this "exertion of creation" 
 he will soon possess control of life, or give up the attempt 
 to obtain it. He will KNOW. 
 
 In the selection, by Mendel, of the wild pea, as a plant 
 possessing all the properties that appeared necessary for 
 the test of his experimental conception of the significance 
 of begetting life, we have something that points to the 
 possession, by the Church, of a secret knowledge, nothing 
 less than this four dimensional space peculiarity of Einstein. 
 
 The common pea chosen by Mendel was a hardy annual. 
 Its flowers may be purple, or red or white; the plants may 
 be tall or dwarf; the ripe seeds may be yellow or green; 
 round or wrinkled. 
 
 The tall plant is about six feet in height, and the dwarf 
 about the one sixth part of this height. In these charac- 
 teristics of this plant, we have involved the mathematics of 
 "extremes," in dimensions, and these proportions are those 
 between 3.1415 and 19, the group three dimensional unit of 
 the Great Pyramid's cube. 
 
 35 
 
The colours of the flowers, are directly those of the 
 violet rays in purple — those rays being formed under union 
 of the red rays of the sun and blue of the moon, the blue 
 expressing the second colour band of the hydrogen atom in 
 the solar spectrum. The white flowers express the "neu- 
 trality," of the fourth dimensional space keeper of unit press- 
 ure of light. 
 
 In the colour of the seeds, yellow or green, we have 
 again, the assertion of the helium colour (yellow), and the 
 green of chlorophane, the colour of the fluorine atom (19). 
 
 In the form of the seeds, round or wrinkled, we have a 
 wonderful expression of the "fullness" of time in the spher- 
 ical form, and the "shortened" group 3.1415 to 3.095. 
 Einstein places great stress on this process of shortening, 
 or "wrinkling," and calls it a "warp" in space. 
 
 The latest wonder produced in the form of a clock which 
 keeps absolute time (at least what is called absolute) is the 
 work of Father O'Leary, Professor of physics and astronomy 
 in the Jesuit University of Dublin. 
 
 This clock is regulated every minute by a free swinging 
 pendulum, entirely detached from the clock-works. The 
 Professor wanted a seismograph, (an instrument to record 
 earthquakes) of a greater accuracy than any then in use. 
 So he invented a siesmograph for himself. For the seismo- 
 graph he wanted a clock and one more accurate than any 
 in use. His first natural step was to look about for some- 
 thing (not a clock) that he could take as an absolutely ac- 
 curate measure of time. He found only two things — and so 
 far as science knows there are only two — the movement of 
 the heavenly bodies in the sky (as for instance the revolution 
 of the earth), and the oscillations of a free swinging pen- 
 dulum. 
 
 Now why did the Professor regulate his clock every 
 minute? Light travels or exerts a pressure in certain angular 
 directions, of 186000 miles a second, and in sixty seconds 
 there must be computed a pressure of sixty times this speed, 
 and we find its fourth root number to be 57, and so three 
 
 36 
 
groups of 19, this proportion of the tall and dwarf pea. 
 Light can only redistribute its directions of pressure through 
 the cell life of the earth — that is the earth must transmute 
 the four dimensional space time into its three dimensional 
 space areas, or its earth's mass would be torn asunder, by 
 light released and allowed to travel in a straight line. 
 
 The swing of a pendulum records the process of "short- 
 ening" the cubic sides into a four sided equilateral triangle, 
 with a square base, making a fifth side, the four triangles 
 "resting" or receiving their space areas under the law of 
 "squaring." Man, is without any conception of the sig- 
 nificance of "oscillation"; when he comes to understand the 
 awful consequences of equilibrium, through the assertion of 
 the earth's control of the length of light waves, when the 
 earth's foundations were laid, he will KNOW the time must 
 come when the elements must melt, or become fused, once 
 more, as they were fused when the metals were formed in the 
 earth, and the new earth and new heaven usher in the con- 
 trol of the radium units instead of the non-radioactive unit 
 of hydrogen. 
 
 We are told, the best time keeping clocks vary 416 
 seconds in a year, and this number registers the light speed, 
 which gives a fourth root of 93 and so three groups of 31, 
 the number 3.1415 cubed. The earth is the cause of what 
 man calls "loss" of time. It is maintaining its time space, 
 until it has built up a new "City" of light, whose four walls 
 are four square, and constructed from the white stone of 
 the earth's solar spectrum, brought down from the heaven 
 to the earth. 
 
 The very clocks cry out the control of the number 
 3.1415 being shortened to 3.095. This number must yield 
 its liberation through its own square root made a whole 
 number by increase of ten raised to the fourth power : This 
 yields a square root of 176. and so a paired group of 88 } the 
 new number of the new life, as we find given in the Kab- 
 allah. 
 
 When the name of "Alhim," or "Elohim" as a Creator 
 
 37 
 
was given the number value of 31415, what shall be the 
 father of the new value of 3095? Is it a human father? Is 
 it the WOMAN'S body made to divide her own life in the 
 millions of deaths of the mother in giving birth to her child? 
 Is this the work of "shortening" this spirit life that could 
 only live under the perfection of the lav/ that brought it 
 forth? 
 
 A Greek myth (so called in ignorance of the. science 
 involved), says Zeus (signifying rushing sound; or division, 
 or release of energy) cut the body of the woman into two 
 parts, mixing the blood of her head with the earth but 
 keeping her body in heaven. What does this signify? 
 The body of the woman, was left in the Garden of Eden, 
 and the earth man was driven forth; separated from the 
 radium life because he possessed the power to disarrange the 
 equilibrium of light, if he was permitted to act as a repro- 
 ducer of life — as the created life of the light of the sun. 
 
 The man has but the power to break down, the "house" 
 of the "Name." 
 
 The woman must rebuild, in order to possess a house. 
 Light shine th not save as male and female, but this only 
 implies the control of the light that made man in the like- 
 ness and image of "US." 
 
 The flaming sword placed at the East of the Garden of 
 Eden, is the flame of radium itself, and no man may enter 
 there when the "blood of Abel" crying out from the ground, 
 registers this cry in the pendulum swing of the clock as a 
 ticker cfT of the seconds, minutes, hours, that speak forth 
 the time of the day and of the night. The command "Let 
 there be Light," as 20612 to 6561, will speak forth the com- 
 mand "Light" is no more followed by darkness, as the time- 
 keeper of the light of the day and the darkness of the 
 night., and the city shall have no need of the sun for the 
 Glory of God hath entered therein and the Lamb shall be the 
 Light thereof. 
 
 Is there any evidence of this shortening of "time" to- 
 day in temperature as times of cold and heat? We are 
 
 38 
 
told the ice around the Poles is melting, at the rate of almost 
 a mile in a year (South Pole), and the shrinking of the glac- 
 iers of Alaska, Switzerland, and Himalaya, bear witness to 
 the truth. Some hidden force is at work, making the clim- 
 ates of the cold place warmer, and yet no man knows why. 
 
 Now the scientist has discovered a new force in the ex- 
 plosion of the hydrogen atom. He is bound to transmute 
 this atom into helium; of course he may blow up the earth, 
 but 
 
 He has not the slightest conception of what this atom 
 represents — the "gate-keeper" between blazing electricity, 
 and "quiet" rest. This hydrogen atom can only be forced 
 to explode by the group units of the fourth root of the sun's 
 radium energy bound in the metal rigidity of the earth's 
 gravitational mass in the electron by changing its space 
 area from a three to a four dimensional length. Man is 
 thus attempting to overcome the equilibrium of the solar 
 system and he does not know that he is trying to do such 
 a thing. 
 
 Einstein's theory of relativity in which he endeavours 
 to show man he cannot know anything about the reality of 
 the conditions in the lights of the heavens, only plunges him 
 in deeper obscurity, when he takers on his own right to up- 
 set, if he can. the equilibrium of law itself. 
 
 The complexity involved in the theory of relativity dis- 
 appears when the origin of the value of the Name, "Alhim" 
 is traced to its source. 
 Advertisement of its overthrow of Galileo, Newton, Euclid. 
 
 One of the great admirers of Einstein, thus commences 
 his laudation of this author's intellect; A Reader of the 
 morning paper in a street car; Time: The Present — The 
 Reader looking over his paper; Here's something queer — 
 a whole page taken with a new discovery in physics — Eclipse 
 Observation Confirm Einstein's Theory of Relativity." 
 Anything about it in your paper, is asked of a neighbour 
 engaged in reading his paper. 
 
 Yes. Here's a cartoon on it by McCutcheon. 
 
 Reader: Must be something to it then. McCutcheon 
 
 39 
 
always knows what's news, (reads on with audible frag- 
 ments) "Most sensational discovery in the history of science" 
 "Greatest achievement of the human intellect" "Upsets 
 Galileo, Newton, and Euclid" — "Revolution in philosophy 
 and theology." 
 
 Reader (continuing, "Parallel lines meet" — a "man run- 
 ning with the speed of light never grows old" — "gravitation 
 due to a warp in space" — "length of a measuring stick 
 depends upon direction of its motion" — "mass is latent 
 energy" — "time as a fourth dimension" — why the man is 
 crazy, isn't he? 
 
 Answer: — "Well, definitions of insanity are so uncertain 
 that it is not safe to say who is crazy. But it seems there 
 is method in his madness — otherwise how could he have hit 
 upon the exact extent of the sun's attraction on light? 
 
 Reader picks up his paper and reads aloud," Postulate 1. 
 Every law of nature which holds good with respect to a 
 co-ordinate system K must also hold good for any other 
 system K 1 , provided that K and K 1 , are in uniform move- 
 ment of translation. 
 
 The writer opens his first chapter in expressing the 
 wonderment of the world attracted to the photographs 
 taken during the eclipse of the sun on May the 29, 1919, in 
 Brazil. When these photograph films were laid over 
 films taken before the eclipse it was found that the star- 
 images about the darkened disk of the sun did not exactly 
 coincide with the images when the sun was not in their 
 midst. Measured by a micrometer the displacement of 
 the stars from their ordinary positions was found to be 1.60 
 seconds of arc on the African plates and 1.98 seconds of 
 arc on the Brazilian plates. Average these two observations 
 and you get 1.79. This is extremely close to the 1.73 pre- 
 dicted by Einstein of Berlin, and twice as large as the de- 
 flection calculated according to Newton's law of gravitation, 
 which would be .87 of a second. 
 
 We are told, when the announcement of this result 
 was given at a meeting of the Royal Society of London on 
 November 6 all eyes were turned toward Sir Oliver Lodge, 
 
 40 
 
for last February he had been rash enough to express the 
 hope, if not the prediction, that the results of the eclipse 
 expedition would support Newton rather than Einstein. 
 But instead of taking part in the discussion Sir Oliver got 
 up and walked out. It was suspected he was "mad" as the 
 vulgar would put it, because the starlight would not follow 
 his preferred path. But he put a stop to any such rumors 
 by a letter to The Times in which he explains that his de- 
 parture was due to the imperative necessity of catching his 
 train. 
 
 Sir Joseph Thomson, President of the Royal Society, in 
 making the announcement said, — If his theory is right, it 
 makes us take an entirely new view of gravitation. If it 
 is sustained that Einstein's reasoning holds good — and it 
 has sustained two very severe tests in connection with the 
 perihelion of Mercury and the present eclipse — then it is the 
 result of the highest achievements of human thought. 
 The weak point in the theory is the great difficulty in ex- 
 pressing it. It would seem that no one could understand the 
 new law of gravitation without a thorough knowledge of the 
 theory of invariants and of calculus of variations." 
 
 Why, do we ask, did Einstein choose such a necessary 
 acquaintance with the theory of invariants and of calculus 
 of variations? 
 
 Why are there only twelve men in the world who can 
 understand this theory? 
 
 We charge a deliberate attempt to overthrow, the 
 teachings of Christianity, by the Jew. This will be noted 
 further on. 
 
 The theory is thus demonstrated. How can anybody 
 tell, by mere observation whether the train he is sitting in 
 is moving, or the train on a nearby track? Every person 
 who has travelled on a train is probably acquainted with 
 this peculiarity. He is at once convinced of the truth 
 of this phenomenon, and so accepts whatever Einstein says 
 without further thought; Why he knows — in this way — 
 as much as Einstein — how simple to become a great man. 
 
 Einstein declares anybody moving at a less speed than 
 
 41 
 
light is not executing what is at the source of motion — to put 
 it simply. 
 
 Let us put it more simply, and we will at once go to 
 the root of the authority that made possible this theory of 
 Relativity — the authority of all that is involved in ancient 
 religions — the Hebrew as well as the Hindu or Egyptian. 
 
 We are all familiar with the old-time way of churning — 
 the dog on the treadmill — before electricity was made the 
 slave of man, before man took hold of this speed of light 
 and harnessed it for his use. 
 
 The platform of the treadmill is placed on a slant angle ; 
 if this were not so, the dog could not make it move. The 
 weight of the dog must be according to the size of the 
 churn, and cream to be churned represents weight also. 
 
 The dog is walking as fast as he can, up an inclined 
 plane, but he is not advancing in space, he is, as it were, 
 marking time, as an automobile does when skidding. No 
 matter how many revolutions the wheels are making the 
 machine does not advance — the power is expressed just the 
 same. 
 
 This is just the law of distribution of energy throughout 
 space. Further, we have proof that the ancients so regarded 
 it and the same is repeated in the books of the Hebrew. 
 This is why Einstein had to use his knowledge of the theory 
 of invariants and of the calculus of variations. 
 
 If a man holds in his hand two stones, and drops them 
 at once on this moving platform, they cannot hit the same 
 point on the platform. 
 
 What forces the length of the distances between the 
 points of contact? We choose this simple illustration be- 
 cause the inclined plane is the direction in space, from which 
 Einstein is calculating his deviations of a straight line, 
 because it is not possible for a straight line to exist 
 without its associated "mate." In other words "Light 
 shineth not save as male and female." 
 
 This is the proof of Einstein's crime. "He, who would 
 invert the laws of Nature, sins against the Eternal Cause." 
 
 What conditions exist in Germany today? This is 
 
 42 
 
what the public Press says. "German science and all that 
 it means to world scientific progress is in grave danger. 
 In another ten years German scientific endeavour will be 
 little more than a tradition if immediate steps are not taken 
 to salvage what remains from complete destruction. 
 
 Scientists who have devoted the best years of their 
 lives to research work in their particular fields, can no 
 longer find a publisher willing to publish their books, owing 
 to the tremendous expense and risk involved. 
 
 Before the war the world owed forty per cent of the 
 entire output of scientific publications to Germany. Not 
 only books, but scientific journals, upon which the inter- 
 national medical profession, mathematicians and political 
 economists depended for information and inspiration, have 
 ceased to be published, and German scientists, on the other 
 hand are deprived of similar stimulation owing to the 
 depreciation of the mark whereby a subscription to a for- 
 eign scientific journal would, in many cases, take the greater 
 part of a month's salary. In the year 1914 foreign journals 
 to the number of 6,000 were to be found in thirty of the 
 leading universities of Germany. Today, 5,000 of these 
 have been stricken from the list. 
 
 The description of further loss of communication with 
 the rest of the world, shows Germany to be a "beseiged 
 city," round ajbout from which there is no escape in view. 
 
 What is to be the end thereof? 
 
 The structure of space according to the General Theory of 
 Relativity. 
 
 Einstein says, — "There is hardly a simpler law in phy- 
 sics than that according to which light is propagated in 
 empty space. Every child in school knows, or thinks he 
 knows, that this propagation of light takes place in straight 
 lines with a velocity of 186,000 miles a second. 
 
 At all events we know with great exactness that this 
 velocity is the same for all colours, because if this were not 
 the case, the minimum of emission would not be observed 
 simultaneously for different colours during the eclipse of 
 
 43 
 
a fixed star by its dark neighbour. By means of similar 
 considerations based on observations of double stars, the 
 Dutch astronomer De Sitter was also able to show that the 
 velocity of propagation of light cannot depend on the 
 velocity of motion of the body emitting the light. The 
 assumption that this velocity of propagation is dependent 
 on the direction "in space" is in itself improbable. 
 
 In short let us assume that the simple law of the con- 
 stancy of the velocity of light (in vacuum) is true. Who 
 would imagine that this simple law has plunged the con- 
 scientiously thoughtful physicist into the greatest intellec- 
 tual difficulties?" 
 
 The only possible way for the physicist to find out in a 
 very simple manner, (close at hand, and not afar off amongst 
 the fixed stars as to whether the constancy of light speed is 
 true because of the minimum of emission) the real consti- 
 tution of the structure of space is through the phenomena 
 attending experiments with the vacuum tube. In the 
 phenomena attending experiments with the vacuum tube, 
 we have direct proof of the source of the knowledge demon- 
 strated in the theory of Relativity, and why Einstein chose 
 such a difficult system under which to explain his, apparent- 
 ly new theories. The actual newness lies in the manner 
 of demonstration — truths but only truths of part of the 
 whole truth. 
 
 Let us investigate the phenomena of the vacuum tube. 
 After the air is exhausted from the tube, the electric current 
 is turned on, and we must remember the electrons forming 
 the current are now accepted as the units of matter, so that 
 all the phenomena arising in the vacuum tube are due to 
 matter, and matter in the form of light and darkness. 
 This is something that has not been noted, in order to ex- 
 plain the constancy of light speed as material energies. 
 
 The first thing observed in the tube, is the appearance 
 of all the colours of the rainbow — or of the aurora. This 
 appearance proves that "space" is conserving the group 
 units of matter that produce the colours of the^solar spec- 
 trum; that those colours are the keepers of space areas, as 
 
 44 
 
the "cause" of all after effects. These colours express the 
 equilibrium of vibrational wave lengths of light in position 
 maintaining colour as the limit of the primal units of light 
 waves. All further groupings must arise under dissociation 
 of these wave lengths, and we have this also proven in the 
 white light that fills the tube in the disappearance of the 
 colours. This white light is cut up into disks like pennies 
 seen edgeways, and so the dark lines cutting the light ex- 
 press the dark lines in the solar spectrum of the sun and 
 stars. Soon a dark shadow is seen coming of! like a shell 
 from the cathode and pushing the light before it. A second 
 and much darker shell fellows the first, and pushes the light 
 from the tube, and darkness fills the tube. But just as the 
 darkness reaches the extremity of the tube space, a phos- 
 phorescent light appears at the side of the tube, and we have 
 "grown" the rays of the radium class of elements. In this 
 experiment we have only the repetition of individualisation 
 of the atomic constitution of the non-radioactive and radio- 
 active elements — nothing less nor nothing more than the 
 "reversal" of the colours of the solar spectrum through the 
 three dimensional space areas of the earth maintaining the 
 individualisation of the colours of the aurora as a work of 
 manipulation of the sun's light, a four space keeper in the 
 helium group weight; the earth's three dimensional control 
 building, or forcing the vibrational rates of the light of the 
 sun, moon, and stars unit atoms to unite in producing the 
 atomic grouping of the four primary atoms, hydrogen, 
 carbon, nitrogen and oxygen — the four the keepers of the 
 four space area of sunlight, — the four space actually depend- 
 ing on the earth's form building to maintain its space area. 
 All cell life is maintained and developed under the four 
 primary atoms, but it is the earth's use of the material 
 of sunlight that keeps the space areas of that sun's distribu- 
 tion of light, heat and energy. 
 
 Just here, we would draw attention to the advantage 
 of the use of the words "space areas/' as three and four, 
 instead of three and four dimensions, as we have the unit 
 atomic grouping under those conditions, and so do not 
 
 45 
 
confuse by using expressions unfamiliar to the ordinary 
 reader. 
 
 In the vacuum tube experiments, hydrogen and also 
 moisture are found in the tube, and their growth from the 
 transformation of electrons into matter has not been com- 
 mented upon. For many years the physicists have endeav- 
 oured to find an atom with a group weight of three, as the 
 gap between hydrogen (1), and helium (4) is too great — there 
 should be a group of three. There are the three hydrogen 
 atoms expressing three different rates of vibrations, one 
 belonging to the sun's vibrational rate; one to the moon, 
 and one to the stars, but these cannot form an indivisible 
 group of three, but must resist association in grouping that 
 is not founded upon the radioactive constitution of matter. 
 In the radioactive elements we have expression of three 
 different kinds of light movement., in the a-, b-, and X-rays, 
 the a- particles being accepted as three groups of helium 
 atoms, yielding a value of twelve atoms, so that we have the 
 carbon atom of the earth as a weight of three a- particles in 
 the radium class of matter — this fact gives us the key to the 
 "translation" of the earth's material life to the lights of the 
 stars — the basis of all Greek mythological stories. 
 
 Just here we also find an explanation of the movement 
 of light at a speed of 186,000 miles per second in vacuo. 
 The condition of a vacuum produced by man's manipulation 
 of space areas, only records the amount of resistance to 
 change of the earth's magnetic fields to any foreign force 
 entering and transforming the constitution of space in the 
 fields — or the force of earth-gravity. 
 
 Einstein, in his theory of Relativity, in using the 
 action of distortion to express gravitation, (disagrees with 
 Newton) proves his claim through the distortion of orbital 
 paths of the planets. The earth's force of resistance 
 to change of occupants in its space areas is equal to a 
 movement of light at the rate of 186,000 miles per second — 
 that is, the elements that formed the material of the "dry 
 earth" were deposited by light, as its "ashes" in the earth 
 and these "ash weights" are quickened in the form of rad- 
 
 46 
 
iant energy in the solar spectrum, so that any analysis of 
 light movement must be expressed in action and reaction 
 under Newton's law of gravitation. How, then does Ein- 
 stein fail to recognise this simplicity? Did he fail to recog- 
 nise it? If he did the system of mathematics employed in 
 the Kaballah will show him the truth. 
 
 Under the law of gravitation, light disperses under the 
 inverse square of the distance principle, and if earth mater- 
 ial controls or maintains the space resistance to change of 
 atomic groupings that entered into the individualisation of 
 each member of the solar system this group number 186,000 
 must yield a mass that must be distributed under the law of 
 dispersion through its square root, which is 431. This group 
 must also transpose its space area with the "quickened" 
 or light constitution in the solar spectrum, and this through 
 the united hydrogen and helium groups, whose nuclei are 
 found in the nucleus of every atom of matter in the earth 
 and in the atoms of the solar spectrum. This yields a 
 group of 5, and paired in ten; the number must be raised to 
 the fourth power and so we have a group 4310000, whose 
 square root is 2076. This must be distributed through the 
 three and four space areas of sun and earth, and we find 
 twelve groups of 173. This group must be viewed as 
 providing divisions of ten squared, or 1.73 and this is the 
 exact number "prophesied" by Einstein in the bending 
 of the light rays of the stars when coming into the gravita- 
 tional field of the sun. Now where did Einstein obtain 
 his number if not through a knowledge of the origin of 
 this speed of light. He has chosen this speed as the basis 
 of his whole demonstration of the theory of relativity, and 
 when we have 2076, ten groups of 207, the number given by 
 the Hebrew to his "En Soph" who fills all space, we must 
 assume that Einstein has given to the world a system of 
 "DISTORTION" of the truth. But we have been given 
 the promise of knowing the truth in the latter days, and this 
 truth is to set man free from the power of death. Also we 
 are told, the way shall be made so plain that the wayfaring 
 man though a fool, shall not err therein. 
 
 • 47 
 
Again, — in this number 2076 we have an explanation 
 of the declaration by the physicist that the radioactive 
 elements break down into the metal of lead, whose atomic 
 weight is 207, and in the group of 2076, we have the cause 
 of the earth's assertion of control in the metal of lead. 
 This fact draws attention to the claim of the Hebrews that 
 their father Abraham was a man of Saturn. The ancients 
 explained the origin of metals in the earth to be occasioned 
 by the polar angle of the planets, Mercury making quick- 
 silver; Venus, copper; Mars, iron,; Jupiter, tin; and Saturn, 
 lead, while the sun and the moon caused the deposition of 
 gold and silver. We can see the scientific value of this as- 
 sertion, because all material in the earth has been formed by 
 the resistance of the earth, through its gravitational fields, 
 to a change in its mass, first deposited and individualised, 
 as a member of the solar system. All atomic weights of 
 the metals can be obtained through this group number of 
 the En Soph, 207, and we shall prove this number to be the 
 foundation of all ancient science and religion. 
 
 We quote again from Einstein, — According to the gen- 
 eral theory of relativity, the geometrical properties of space 
 are not independent, but they are determined by matter. 
 Thus we can draw conclusions about the geometrical 
 structure of the universe only if we base our considerations 
 on the state of the matter as being something that is known." 
 
 From this declaration by Einstein, we must find in 
 space areas everything that is in the earth and planets. 
 The geometrical structure of the universe must be such as 
 to continually reproduce the geometrical forms that were 
 produced and fixed space areas, under atomic groupings of 
 matter which individualised the seven chemical elements 
 entering into the foundation rocks of the earth, as crystals 
 and into the light of the solar spectrum as expressions of 
 light movements — the light of the radiant elements, whose 
 speed is 186,000 miles per second is maintained through the 
 earth's resistance to change of its mass through its atomic 
 space areas. 
 
 The prediction of a displacement of the light of the 
 
 48 
 
stars in the gravitational field of the sun. of 1.73 by Einstein, 
 should have been 1.79 if he had understood the whole system 
 of space areas, connecting the non-radioactive and radio- 
 active elements. The "exertion" of creation is nothing less 
 than the "resurrection" of the inanimate or earth crystal 
 into light and energy, through the constitution of the mole- 
 cular expansion of gases under a fixed temperature — the 
 different temperatures, producing the "distortion" in grav- 
 itational assertion of lengths through the diagonal line of 
 the square instead of through the square side. The dis- 
 placement of the light of the stars on the photograph plates 
 yielded an average of 1.79 and this is the correct number 
 because the groups of hydrogen and helium (5) sets up this 
 group number as the space keeper of the area necessary for 
 the reversal of the primal units of colour in the spectrum of 
 hydrogen, through the four space area of the sun's unit 
 group. 
 
 The physicist tells us the nucleus of hydrogen and the 
 nucleus of helium are present in the nucleus of every atom; 
 thus the nuclei of these atoms do not represent the whole 
 mass of the atoms, but each forces the mass of the atom to 
 build, through association with other atoms, definite forms 
 and geometrical patterns according to their space areas. 
 
 This group of 5 builds through squaring, and so we have 
 25 each in a four space distributor, making 100 a group which 
 provides a square root of 10, for further transpositions. 
 This number 10 explains the significance of the "ten Intel- 
 ligences" emanating from the Hebrew En Soph — this symbol 
 of "exertion of creation." The speed of light in vacuo at 
 the rate of 186000 miles, becomes the keeper of space areas 
 throughout the universe, in some form, if the earth's force 
 of gravity is actually light waves bound in the form of the 
 seven chemical elements constituting its foundation rocks. 
 
 The atomic weights of these elements total 237, just 
 one atom less than the atomic weight of uranium (238), and 
 three greater than 234, the second atomic weight of uran- 
 ium. The physicist says this uranium atom possesses two 
 group numbers 234 and 238, but that the group 234 is of 
 
 49 
 
very short life and so 238 may be taken as the actual value. 
 This is where the mistake is made in the world of physics. 
 The group number 234 is a representative of the carbon 
 world in the two constitutions of non-radioactive and radio- 
 active elements as 9 groups of 26; this number being the 
 basis of the hydro-carbyl system brought out by the Ger- 
 man chemist, Dr. Lowig in his "Physiological Chemistry." 
 The atom of uranium is accepted as the parent of the radio- 
 active elements, but this atom is in the form of a metallic 
 body, and so expresses the limit of the earth's group of unit 
 atoms as a gravitational space area of the metal in the 
 solids of the earth. 
 
 This group weight of uranium holds the key to the 
 explanation of how the radioactive elements break down into 
 lead. In fact the radioactive elements do not break down 
 into lead, but instead of such an assertion, we should rec- 
 ognise the metal group weight of lead to express the limit 
 of a metallic body as a gravitational weight of light, coming 
 under the control of earth gravity. If the radium elements 
 could break down into lead, all universal light would become 
 bound in rigidity — or metallic assertion of mass. 
 
 Why then do we find uranium the parent of the radio- 
 active elements, if lead is the limit of the metallic gravita- 
 tional rigidity? 
 
 This question brings us to the secret of Einstein's 
 geometrical peculiarity of space itself. 
 
 Before we take up this explanation of the position of 
 the lead group in the earth as the metal space keeper of 
 earth's gravitational bondage of light waves in the form of 
 their "ashes" or the seven elements making up the founda- 
 tion rocks of the earth, we must prove, through Einstein's 
 theory of relativity, the position and action throughout 
 space of this speed of light in vacuo at the rate of 186000 
 miles a second of time. In this wonderful speed of light, 
 we have time made a control of the light of the day and of 
 the darkness of the night; the time of the day involved in 
 the expression of light in maintaining the colours of the 
 solar spectrum in the sun through the force of repulsion of 
 
 50 
 
earth gravitation, and the darkness of night in the act of 
 attraction, or control of mass or "ashes" of the light waves 
 bound in the earth's rock foundations. Action and re- 
 action must be equal according to Newton's law and not 
 withstanding Einstein to the contrary. 
 
 To illustrate the simplicity of law throughout the Un- 
 iverse expressed through space areas we need only to point 
 to the fact that this speed of light acting as a force of inertia, 
 or as Einstien puts it, "mass is latent energy," is expressed 
 in space as motion at rest. Now this is the very root of all 
 Einstein's complicated demonstration of his theory of rel- 
 ativity, and through this he is presenting a one sided ex- 
 planation of the law of gravitation. 
 
 If mass is latent energy, gravitation is also energy in 
 the form of light moving at the speed of 186000 miles a 
 second, and in this terrific speed shortening its material 
 part exactly as Einstein declares, but this shortening de- 
 fines the dimensions of the crystals that laid the foundations 
 of the earth. Therefore there is no possible difference be- 
 tween the speed of light and the pressure bound in the 
 atoms of earth matter — these atoms being nothing less than 
 "mass as latent energy." 
 
 The shortening process occurs in the provision of space 
 areas at a right angle to the movement. Because of time 
 individualising the mass or dimensions of the earth as a 
 member of the solar system, the earth's material could never 
 become less nor increased. — The seven elements which laid 
 the foundation rocks, were represented in space through all 
 the changes in space areas that could ever take place amongst 
 the members of the solar system. 
 
 Further — the dimensions of the space areas were fixed 
 for all time, under a fixed temperature, equalised throughout 
 the earth's surface areas. 
 
 Temperature is constant, as a whole, but is very differ- 
 ent in different parts of the earth. From the appearance of 
 the geological stratas of the first history of the earth's time 
 of individualisation (or during the time that light pressure 
 was equal to a speed of 186000 miles) equal temperature 
 
 51 
 
appears probable all over the earth. A change, or reversal 
 of the colours of the solar spectrum (colour a distributer of 
 light speed) caused a change or division of the plobe's tem- 
 perature and some parts became warmer and some 
 cooler. A rise in temperature caused increased 
 expansion of the gases in space areas on one 
 hand and a contraction on the other hand, so that 
 space itself became "distorted" in its gravitational 
 distribution of energy through the vibrational action of 
 light. The earth's dimensions held the space areas under 
 its crystal deposition, as latent energy, and no more energy 
 could.be expressed through light than what had been cut up 
 and bound in the earth's rocks. This division of temper- 
 ature causing expansion of gases caused the elevation of the 
 mountains — the same opposite expression ' of contraction 
 caused the depression of the earth into valleys. In space 
 there were also deposited, these lines of elevation and de- 
 pression, through the earth's action in its gravitational 
 fields. Are there any gravitational fields throughout the 
 solar system that are not produced by the change in the 
 division of the temperature of the earth? 
 
 Einstein says geometrical peculiarities of space are 
 dependent on matter. Is it not proven, through this action, 
 the reversal of the colours of the solar spectrum, the cause 
 of high and low pressure governing our climate conditions. 
 The ancients gave to the earth the credit of providing 
 everything that was necessary for the continuation of the 
 life of the gods as well as the evolution of man, from earth 
 to heaven, and back to earth making that earth a new earth 
 and the heaven a new heaven. All the work of the earth, 
 because that earth was made from the "ashes" of the spirit's 
 movement on the "face of the deep." What did this "deep" 
 represent? If all the material in the earth were stretched 
 throughout space in the form of light as matter — or matter 
 as light in a condition of suspended change, all space would 
 be darkened, because the light of the planets would be forced 
 to take on a resting condition. The speed of light itseli 
 would be held in a condition, expressed as marking time — 
 
 52 
 
 
like the dog on the treadmill cessation of motion would not 
 be possible, but change in occupation of space areas would 
 be impossible. Motion would be simply "relative," yet 
 universal energy would still be maintained. Simple is it 
 not? 
 
 If, as Einstein says, geometrical peculiarities of space 
 are dependent on matter, we have an explanation of gravita- 
 tional fields throughout space, changing their centres of 
 gravity or shift in the earth's boundaries. That is, all the 
 atoms making up the earth's dimensions stretched out 
 into space would force every atom in every other member of 
 the solar system to change its position, and to build within 
 the boundaries of those planets the same forms of life that 
 evolved, as the primal cell groups, when the earth's rock 
 foundations were being laid. Cell-life was begun when the 
 spirit movement made a "firmament" in the midst of the 
 waters; cell plasson substance solidified the crystals into 
 rocks, and forced the same crystal weights in the form of 
 sodium, magnesium, aluminium, silicon, potassium, cal- 
 cium and iron, tc build cell-life in the waters, so that there 
 never was a time when life did not exist. This is why the 
 continuity of life is a fact — this is why we are told "He 
 hath set his tabernacle in the midst of the sun." The col- 
 ours of the solar spectrum are the "rainbow" set in the 
 heavens as a covenant between man and God, that water 
 should not again overwhelm the earth. Those colours are 
 electrically expressive of the electrical solution of the metal- 
 lic body, and their action as individual electric charges 
 must "melt the elements" with fervent heat, and the new 
 life be constructed on the values of the radiocative elements, 
 and not on those of the non-radioactive elements forming 
 rocks and stones. The heart of stone shall be taken away 
 and a heart of "flesh" (the word made flesh), shall be put in 
 its place. 
 
 How can the heart of stone, practically speaking, be 
 made flesh, as the "word was made flesh and dwelt among 
 men?" It is actually a work of gravitational dissociation 
 
 53 
 
of the time limit, making the day and the night a result of 
 the flesh turning to stone, or crystallisation of the tissues. 
 
 The work can and must be performed through the 
 atomic difference between the group numbers of lead and 
 uranium in its lesser weight of 234, a difference of 27, and 
 this the atomic group weight of aluminium, one of the seven 
 elements that entered into the foundation of the earth's 
 rocks. 
 
 We do not find this element in the physical make up 
 of the human body, and it is the only one of the seven that 
 is not found there. It must be present in the body as a 
 space area in some form and we assume it is the gaseous 
 matter filling the space areas of the "vacuoles" or air cells. 
 
 This number, 27 is the cube of 3, and we believe the 
 space areas of aluminium maintain the square of the unit 
 group forever reproduced through the uranium parentage of 
 the radium class of the elements. This space area "made 
 flesh" instead of the rock of the earth, secures to man an 
 everlasting life and explains the significance of the second 
 story of Genesis so often quoted by those trying to find a 
 change of creation not agreeing with the first explanation of 
 the creation of mankind. In the second chapter of Genesis 
 we read "Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, 
 and all the host of them. 
 
 And on the seventh day God ended his work which he 
 had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his 
 work which he created "to make" (proper rendition). 
 
 And God blessed the seventh day "(seventh light for 
 he called the light day)" and sanctified it; because that in 
 it he had rested from all his work which God created "to 
 make." 
 
 These are the generations of the heavens and the earth, 
 when they were created, in the day (light) that the Lord 
 God made the earth and the heavens. 
 
 And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, 
 and every herb of the field before it grew; for the Lord God 
 had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and* there was not 
 a man to till the ground. 
 
 54 
 
But there went up a mist from the earth, and watered 
 the whole face of the ground. 
 
 And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the 
 ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, 
 and man became a living soul." 
 
 A difference is made in the name of the creator of man, 
 who breathed into his nostrils the breath of life — not a 
 breath that could be stilled in death. This breath must 
 be maintained in space areas within the man's body as a 
 universal space area that nothing could enter except through 
 the space areas of the food of the soul. Wherever the He- 
 brew obtained his knowledge given as it is given in this 
 story of Genesis, it was founded upon a knowledge of the 
 three and four space areas under gravitational distribution 
 of light bound in the atoms of matter. 
 
 In order that the space area of aluminium (clay) should 
 be the foundation layer for the life of the stone made flesh, 
 the force of crystallisation must be "burned" or transformed 
 into electricity or electrons, the units of matter. 
 
 There must be in the heavens, a great space where no 
 star has ever been seen to shine, because the stars are all 
 connected with the earth's mass as a solid-metal weight of 
 gravity. Where, or is there such a place, where no stars 
 have ever been observed? We say yes. We find it where 
 the North is, as "He stretcheth out the North over the "empty 
 place," and hangeth the earth upon nothing." This 
 "nothing" or non-existent, expresses the environment of 
 the En Soph, who is described as Ayin, nothing, non-exist- 
 ent, before he made the exertion of creation. 
 
 The earth must repulse this filling of the empty place 
 from its mass and as the colours of the solar spectrum are 
 the limit of the earth's force of attraction and repulsion, it 
 can only force in space an expression of the aurora, as its 
 gravitational fields of "LIGHT," as an indivisible mass, 
 not subjected to separation into parts, and thus brought 
 under the exertion of creation. This empty place, consti- 
 tutes the dimensions of the space areas amongst the atoms 
 of the earth — nothing can enter there and so all atoms float 
 
 55 
 
in space, and the terrific forces of the radium elements 
 exhaust their excess of energy throughout these spaces, 
 carrying the atoms along paths maintaining the "byways" 
 not trod by man. 
 
 We will have to find a proof of this wonderful provision 
 for the time when the heart of stone shall become a heart 
 of flesh, and henceforth the man emancipated from the power 
 of death, through crystallisation. 
 
 We shall have to find this under the theory of relativity, 
 set forth by Einstein, because he has had it all worked out 
 from the measurements or number values of words (the 
 word made flesh) in the secrets of the Kaballah. 
 
 He may use the expression — fourth dimension, and also 
 a three dimension, but the ancients used the expression, 
 three and four space areas, and chemistry, through the 
 atomic weights of the non-radioactive elements binding the 
 dimensions of light waves, until the "time of the end" de- 
 clare the truth of number values, and make everlasting life 
 on the earth a fact, through the atomic weights of the 
 radium elements. 
 
 THE GRAVITATIONAL FIELD.-(Einstein). 
 
 We have just quoted the second story of Genesis, where 
 it is stated that all things were created before they were 
 planted in the earth, and we find this condition a necessity, 
 under Einstein's theory of relativity. 
 
 He says, — "If we pick up a stone and then let it go, 
 why does it fall to the ground? The usual answer to this 
 question is: "Because it is attracted to the earth." 
 
 Modern physics formulates the answer rather differ- 
 ently for the following reason. As a result of the more 
 careful study of electromagnetic phenomena, we have come 
 to regard action at a distance as a process impossible with- 
 out the intervention of some intermediary medium. If, 
 for instance a magnet attracts a piece of iron, we cannot 
 be content to regard this as meaning that the magnet acts 
 directly on the iron through the intermediate* empty space, 
 but we are constrained to imagine — after the manner cf 
 
 56 
 
Farady— that the magnet always calls into being something 
 physically real in the space around it, that something being a 
 "magnetic field." In its turn this magnetic field operates 
 on the piece of iron, so that the latter strives to move towards 
 the magnet. We shall not discuss here the justification for 
 this incidental conception, which is indeed a somewhat 
 arbitrary one. We shall only mention that with its aid 
 electromagentic phenomena can be theoretically represent- 
 ed much more satisfactorily than without it, and this applies 
 particularly to the transmission of electromagnetic waves. 
 
 The effects of gravitation also are regarded in an analo- 
 gous manner. The action of the earth on the stone takes 
 place indirectly. The earth produces in its surroundings a 
 gravitational field, which acts on the stone and produces 
 its motion of fall. As we know from experience, the inten- 
 sity of the action on a body diminishes according to a quite 
 definite law, as we proceed farther and farther away from 
 the earth. From our point of view this means: The law 
 governing the properties of a gravitational field in space 
 must be a perfectly definite one, in order correctly to rep- 
 resent the diminution of gravitational action with the dis- 
 tance from operative bodies. It is something like this: 
 The body (the earth) produces a field in its immediate neigh- 
 bourhood directly; the intensity and direction of the field 
 at points further removed from the body are thence deter- 
 mined by the law which governs the properties in space of 
 the gravitational fields themselves. 
 
 In contrast to electric and magnetic fields, the gravita- 
 tional field exhibits a most remarkable property, which is 
 of fundamental importance for which follows. Bodies which 
 are moving under the sole influence of a gravitational field 
 receives an acceleration, which does not in the least depend 
 either on the material or on the physical state of the body. 
 For instance, a piece of lead and a piece of wood fall in 
 exactly the same manner in a gravitational field (in vacuo) 
 when they start off from rest or with the same initial vel- 
 ocity." 
 
 If we explain the constitution of a magnetic field ac- 
 
 57 
 
cording to the requirements of the theory of relativity, and 
 more especially the creation under the law of gravitation, 
 we shall prove the latter a necessity to the first, when ALL 
 the truth has been told. 
 
 In the first place, we would not know anything about 
 a magnetic field had we never been acquainted with the 
 metal body-iron. 
 
 This body is the only metal found in the depositions 
 that formed the earth's foundation rocks — therefore it must, 
 in its atomic weight express the limit of the repulsion force 
 of the earth — through gravity— of the sun's four space 
 area, fixed in the helium atom — the atom formed or trans- 
 muted during the disintegration of the radium atom. Iron 
 with an atomic weight of (56) fixes that group weight as the 
 internal gravitational body separating the two great sys- 
 tems founded on the cube and square, or upon the division 
 of space into three space areas and four space areas. Ein- 
 stein says the geometrical peculiarity of space is dependent 
 upon matter — therefore the fixed atomic groups binding 
 light waves in the seven elements that laid the foundation 
 rocks of the earth, must fix in space geometrical peculiar- 
 ities that will for all time govern the constitution of a 
 magnetic field, no matter where it is found. 
 
 The magnetic field in space,- must in turn react on the 
 earth's chemical associations, and we must find in the 
 natural depositions proof of the constitution of a magnetic 
 field. Electromagnetic waves can only express the energy 
 expressed in the deposition of the "ashes" called "iron 
 deposits." 
 
 Iron is not found native in the earth, except through 
 meteoric origin or a secondary action. 
 
 The earth is a three dimensional centre, and its force 
 of gravity is involved in its cubic powers. Height, length. 
 and breadth, were fixed for all time, as three equal expres- 
 sions of energy, and the metal body expressing the extreme 
 in rigidity — the magnetic field must express the dimensions 
 where rigidity is transmuted into the greatest speed of light 
 movement on one hand and the repulsion or resistance of 
 
 58 
 
the earth to a greater occupation of its space areas than that 
 of a three space area. In this position we have demon- 
 strated the significance of the "break down" of the radio- 
 active elements into the metal body, and so we have the 
 magnetic field a place where the earth atoms called the 
 non-radioactive, transmute their light bondage into radio- 
 active energies. Thus the earth actually changes signs in 
 the magnetic field, through the constitution of the atomic 
 group of iron, 8 atoms of iron yield 448 which are equal to 
 one atom of radium and one of raemanations. In former 
 times the atomic weight of iron was given as 28, and we 
 can find the reason if we recognise that body to represent 
 the "reversal" of the kind of light waves, that belong to 
 the day (light) and to the night (magnetism, or darkness 
 through the inertia of the "mass of a body," renewing its 
 "latent" energy, the time of the night being taken up with 
 this work, or radioactive and non-radioactive expressions. 
 In the magnetic field, founded upon the rigidity of an 
 earth gravitational system binding the speed of light, in 
 its crystal depositions, we must find this speed of light in 
 vacuo (186000) miles coming up against this force of rigid- 
 ity, and the result could only be a redistribution of this 
 energy through a perpendicular line., just as though a great 
 wall met the onrush of a great body of water, released by a 
 broken dam. At this place of meeting that which con- 
 stitutes the "Pole" of the Ecliptic, in atomic minutae, be- 
 came a slave to the repulsion forces of the earth. Under 
 the law of gravitation — action and reaction must be equal — 
 the reaction of this great speed of light (radium energy) 
 was to split up its energy in the form of a rotating movement, 
 and the rise in a perpendicular line, brought forth a great 
 spiral movement amongst the members of the solar system, 
 and in the waters of the earth, where this reaction of light 
 speed was forced to distiibute its units., and thus was 
 produced the tiny "hal f twist" of the "Dawn Animal" 
 portrayed by the late Sir William Dawson. This animal 
 as a fossil, is a testimony of the earth to the truth in 
 the last "kind of light" (days). 
 
 59 
 
In this work of the metal body, we have proven the 
 creation of the cell body to be a result of gravitational dis- 
 tribution of the speed of light, bound in the form of a circle, 
 or corpuscle — the corpuscle expressing the cube value of. 
 a fixed atomic group, as its surface area and the circle ex- 
 pressing the square of this fixed group. We claim, Einstein 
 is founding his theory of relativity on the law of squaring, 
 cubing and fourth dimension of this fixed unit group, a 
 group formed in the constitution of a magnetic field, for- 
 ever fixing the geometrical peculiarities of space. 
 
 The total units involved in the seven elements which 
 laid the foundations of the earth were 237, and there could 
 not be a greater group than this number, in the constitution 
 of a magnetic field. In this number, a forced- redistribution 
 of electrons were brought about— and it represented the 
 meeting place of the "High Priest" with his En Soph, or 
 God in the Hebrew system of mathematics. 
 
 Einstein says, "As we know from experience, the in- 
 tensity of the action on a body diminishes according to a 
 definite law, as we proceed farther and farther away from 
 the earth. Our point of view is this: The law governing 
 the properties of the gravitational field in space must be a 
 perfectly definite one, in order correctly to represent the 
 diminution of gravitational action with the distance from 
 operative bodies." 
 
 We would go further and apply Newton's law "Action 
 and reaction must be equal, but this reaction must take 
 place under four different conditions — reproduction of latent 
 energy; reproduction of light as latent energy in action; 
 reproduction of gravitational field of light, reversing its 
 movement — that is a centre wherein the electrons disperse 
 their mass under internal disruption; in other words a group 
 of electrons dissociating through its square root. The fourth 
 production is a condition of what the Hebrew calls "Ayin," 
 or empty space where neither matter nor electricity can 
 enter. We have proof of something constituting space 
 areas in which the aviator in a flying machine finds himself 
 powerless to control the movements of his machine. The 
 
 60 
 
aviator speaks of this as getting into an air pocket, but he is 
 in the air at all times, and so cannot call this an air pocket. 
 
 As Einstein says the geometrical peculiarity of space is 
 dependent on matter, we must find four different conditions 
 continually reproduced in the distribution of energy pro- 
 ducing light, heat and energy, and something that is neither 
 one of the three. In the dissociation or disintegration of the 
 radium atom, we have expressed four phenomena, three in 
 the A-; B-. and X-rays and a fourth something, that is not 
 a ray of light — but is a space keeper of some kind. In the 
 a-particles we have a group of 12, composed of three groups 
 of four each; these a- particles are scarcely to be called 
 helium atoms, but are very closely associated with that 
 atom. In the B- corpuscles we have particles travelling 
 with the speed of light, and so these B- corpuscles express 
 the unit system of matter and light changing space areas as 
 their means of travelling. In other words the space oc- 
 cupied by matter and the space occupied by light, express 
 transmutation of vacuum and its reaction. 
 
 From this conception, a vacuum (a unit of pressure 
 equal to the speed of light at 186000 miles per second) must 
 force a solid as its opposite value the solid may be in the 
 condition of rigidity., that which gives the metal its body, 
 consequently, the atoms of the earth, free at hand must 
 give to man the group numbers expressing the movement 
 of light, in the form of an ash or the seven elements that 
 laid the foundation rocks of the earth. These elements, 
 as solid crystals, are redistributed under the form of gases, 
 in hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen and oxygen, and the consti- 
 tution of a gaseous body can only demonstrate the occupa- 
 tion of space areas under equalisation of expansion of light 
 matter, in the form of the non-radioactive and radioactive 
 constitution — that is the crystal must expand to the di- 
 mensions of its gaseous condition, wherein light as active 
 and mass as latent energy will fill a definite space area re- 
 producing light, heat and energy, and a fourth condition, 
 perfectly neutral, or else all material would become blazing 
 electricity, or inert crystals. 
 
 61 
 
Any explanation that has been given of attraction of 
 gravitation has been very limited indeed, because man has 
 not recognised the value of atomic weights as custodians of 
 space areas, although it is apparent Einstein understands 
 the real significance of attraction of gravitation. Before 
 the physicist recognised the electron as the unit of matter, 
 it would have been difficult to prove this knowledge by 
 Einstein, through his wisdom books. Nov/ we know the 
 number of electrons making up the unit atom and it is not 
 necessary to view the atom in the light of possessing a de- 
 finite form — as long as the number of electrons constituting 
 the system of electronic movements find space occupation, 
 they may take on various positions, geometrical peculiar- 
 ity — as Einstein calls it. 
 
 How then, can we explain attraction of gravitation, 
 as it has never yet been explained, and find this explanation 
 the key to ancient science? 
 
 We claim, the Hebrew had lost the significance of num- 
 bers in the system of mathematics demonstrated in the 
 Kaballah, until the discovery of radium, and the working 
 out of the different forms of expression of energy in radium 
 disintegration. This atom, breaking down from within 
 its own electronic groupings, and from the disintegration 
 of its electrons, producing the group weights of two other 
 atoms, those of helium and raemanation — raemanation 
 also reproducing helium, as its source of production, gave the 
 Hebrew a clue to the science hidden in the secret numbers 
 of the Kaballah. This is proven by taking the value of 
 these three atoms, which yield 452, whose fourth part is 
 113, and this number is the one used by the Kaballah as the 
 value of the "sound" of the word man. 
 
 A further proof of the group weights of the radium 
 energies, being the foundation of the number values of 
 words, through the condition of the non-radioactive ele- 
 ments in the earth, being expressed in the form of light 
 and colour in the solar spectrum, is found in the use of 
 squares, cubes, spheres and circles, in Hebrew symbols. 
 
 The square within the circle is one of the ntost import- 
 
 62 
 
ant symbol, of ancient use. We are told by some writers, 
 the circle within the square was the key symbol, but the 
 Hebrew never used the "hidden" symbol — certain words 
 were not to be pronounced, and we find the reason in the 
 vibrational action of light, causing the growth of cell-life 
 itself. 
 
 The square within the circle was the key to an explan- 
 ation of the law of attraction — that is this square was the 
 "just" measure fulfilling the Law. 
 
 A square within a circle, the corners meeting the cir- 
 cumference, possesses through its diagonal length (length 
 from corner to corner) the diameter length of the circle, so 
 that this diagonal becomes a diameter of a circle, but 
 along an inclined line. Draw a perpendicular and a hori- 
 zontal diameter of the circle and the diagonal of the square 
 is cut equally, and there are eight divisions on the face of the 
 square and circle. These eight divisions express the "in- 
 ner division" of square and circle. 
 
 Every mathematician knows a square can only act 
 through its diagonal. It is a law of mechanics. If a per- 
 pendicular moving force meets a horizontal moving force, 
 the result of their meeting is the formation of a diagonal 
 line the diagonal length being equally produced by the two 
 lines at a right angle. The earth being a three dimensional 
 keeper of space areas, the diagonal of the square must build 
 through its own square root's growth. This length must be 
 squared, and its side length — the two added and we have 
 the cube individualised through its long diagonal. The 
 circle, is thus "devoured" or transmuted into the cube- 
 form, but the cube must also reproduce, in the light of the 
 solar spectrum, its spherical space areas. We, therefore, 
 come to the necessity of a definite space occupant, in the 
 form of a cube, a sphere and because of these two, all the 
 geometrical peculiarities that space could produce through 
 electronic movements in the form of light travelling at the 
 speed of 186000 miles a second. 
 
 In this action of the diagonal line of a square within a 
 circle, forcing the dimensions of the cube, we have an ex- 
 
 63 
 
planation of the "force of attraction, where Einstein says 
 "the magnetic field operates on the piece of iron so that tha 
 latter strives to move towards the magnet." We have a 
 more lucid Explanation of attraction of gravity of the earth, 
 where we recognise geometrical space areas to control move- 
 ments, through the force of repulsion, alone. The earth 
 must repulse from its space areas, any action of light move- 
 ment at a greater speed than 186000 miles, or else suffer de- 
 struction of mass. 
 
 The drawing of the iron to the magnet expresses a force 
 of repulsion, by the internal assertion of the electrons within 
 the iron rigidity. Its position in space is only possible 
 under gravitational formation of space areas, and the mag- 
 net only expresses the "field" of the space areas of the 
 radioactive bodies, where this space allows the "atoms to 
 float " or what we might call assertion of "vacuo" in the 
 form of rigidity — or light in a condition of "suspended 
 change. 
 
 If the metal body fills a definite space or spaces in the 
 form of rigidity, which produces the combustion of material 
 producing the colours of the solar spectrum, we must find 
 the field of this force of rigidity in such dimensions as would 
 be produced through the diagonals of a cube, because those 
 lines govern "attraction of gravitation," and this force 
 belongs to the three dimensional earth control of "filling 
 areas, whether in the water of the sea or land on earth. 
 Electrical distribution of matter must explain cell-life in 
 sea and on land, through the redistribution of a magnetic 
 field in space, no matter what constitute those dimensions. 
 Atomic groups are fixed, and their expression through the 
 distribution of sunlight, taken up by the earth is nothing 
 less than transmutation of radium energy into a position of 
 relative motion — the dog on the treadmill, expressing the 
 confined system of distribution of energy. 
 
 We have iron the metal attacted by a magnet, as 
 Einstein puts it, but we would view the rigidity of the 
 metal body to have been expressed in parts on the earth, in 
 the form of the deposition of iron ores (oxides) thus the 
 
 64 
 
rigidity of the metallic form would exist in vacuo, or else 
 heat could not produce a metallic body. 
 
 The group weight of iron being 56, we treat this number 
 as a cube-side and find the two diagonals to be 79 and 97, 
 a reversal in figures. The number 97 must disintegrate 
 under the four space keeper of light, in the form of light, and 
 so we find the number 3.1415 to be the fourth root of this 
 number 97 and its decimals. The cube of this number is 
 31 and we start with surprise when we are told this number 
 31 is thevalue of the Hebrew letters IHVI, the figures being 
 10, 5, 6, 10. The number 207 is the value of the En Soph 
 who divided himself or expressed himself through ten in- 
 telligences like "rays" emanating from a luminary, the 
 Kaballah says. Now where do we find this "luminous" 
 body but in the light speed of 186000 miles? What atom 
 fixes the limit of light speed in the form of a metallic 
 rigidity? 
 
 This speed must be controlled by the cube law, and so 
 we must find some atomic group in the form of a metal 
 body, through which this group of 31 can redistribute the 
 energy of gravitation, through light as well as rigidity of a 
 metallic body. We have the atom of uranium as the limit 
 of light expression, yielding matter for the production of 
 the radioactive elements. That is uranium is the limit of 
 the earth's reaction under the law of gravitation. But the 
 earth must maintain its work of redistribution of the colours 
 of the solar spectrum, because it has those colours fixed in 
 the beautiful, precious stones — all the colours of the rain- 
 bow testifying to the "New Jerusalem" come down from 
 heaven to make a fitting place for the dwelling of the Most 
 High — yes, even for the man when he takes on the likeness 
 and image of his creator — This creator the Hebrew expresses 
 under the name of the En Soph, whose number value is 
 207. The value of the IHVI (31 as 3.1415 cubed) is the med- 
 ium through which the En Soph works, and so we have the 
 addition of 31 to 207 yielding 238. the group number of the 
 atom of uranium the parent of radium whose atomic group 
 
 65 
 
weight must express the value of two systems, and so 113, 
 the number of the "sound" of the word, man. 
 
 In the length of the diagonal of the square of the group 
 number of iron we have 79, and this acting through the 10 
 squared, as luminous rays, yields 179, whose unit value 
 would be 1.79 as a keeper of space areas, along the paths of 
 light. Is it any wonder this truth was spoken forth on the 
 photograph c plates, showing the bending of the light rays of 
 the stars, in the gravitational field of the sun during an 
 eclipse? Einstein "predicted" a distortion of 1.73 but he 
 was making the calculation through a knowledge of only 
 the distortion force of the orbit of Mercury, although he 
 does not say how he obtained his figures. 
 
 From all this, the physicist has yet to learn the cause 
 of eclipses. He has yet to learn, this phenomenon arises 
 under assertion of reproduction of the mass of the earth, 
 as "latent energy" in maintaining the space areas of its 
 gravitational fields in the rigidity of the metal "VACUO" 
 even in the light of the sun, moon, and stars. The earth 
 must eternally reconstruct the "veil" between the directions 
 along which light has forced a pathway throughout space 
 marking off space areas as definitely as we find different 
 kinds of earth material on its surface. If there was not a 
 veil of separation continually reproduced in the distribution 
 of light, as a form of gravitational energy, what would pre- 
 vent all matter from becoming blazing electricity?Where do 
 we find proof of this veil reproduction connected with the 
 movement of light speed? 
 
 We find it in the atom of Raemanation, always accom- 
 panying the disintegration of radium, the radium atom pos- 
 sessing a most terrific force. The atom of raemanation 
 forms a sort of thin film, of a solid character, and so light 
 is bound or geared down in its movements, under the law 
 of dispersion as the inverse square of the distance of the 
 mass involved, or to be redistributed. 
 
 This knowledge of the reproduction of the "veil be- 
 tween" is involved in the description of the building of the 
 tabernacle under instruction of Moses the % name derived 
 
 66 
 
 
from the Egyptian "Thoth-mosis," signifying a "child of 
 Te-hu-ti-mes — the god of the moon. The Hebrew signifi- 
 cance is given as the "life drawn from the waters," and the 
 waters are those of the Moon. Many Hebrews believe the 
 face in the moon is that of Moses. 
 
 Because of this film deposition as a solid, we must have 
 a mathematical system producing surface areas under this 
 law of film dispersion. In the long diagonal of the cube of 
 iron, 97 we have the earth metal rigidity along a diagonal 
 line, in space. But at the extremity of this transmutation 
 of the rigid into vacuo, we must have an expression of the 
 "Intelligence as ten rays emanating from the body of this 
 filling of universal space." Newton explained the law of 
 gravitation as instantaneous throughout space and the 
 explanation of En Soph is involved in an all space movement. 
 Thus under the ten squared, we would have 100 plus 97 
 and so 197, the atomic weight of gold. But those numbers 
 are only obtained through the cube value of iron, we must 
 find its values as a surface area. The diameter of the 
 sphere will be 56, the surface area 4136 multiplied by 3.1415, 
 the unit of the cubed being 31. the value of IHVI. This 
 number 3.1415 is the relation of a diameter to its circum- 
 ference. It is very evident, there can be no spherical form 
 nor any circle, that does not owe its being to this number 
 3.1415. Some mathematician may exclaim; you are not 
 just correct in this estimation, because, the correct number 
 is a little greater, generally given as 3.1416. That is just 
 where the mathematician is wrong, and he makes his cir- 
 cumference greater than the speed of light can fill, and so 
 his house tumbles to the ground. 
 
 The surface area of the sphere of iron is 12998, whose 
 square root yields six groups of 19. In this wonderful fact 
 we have reproduced the square of 3.141 plus ten,, as a 
 foundation for the growth or encasement of the colours of 
 the solar spectrum, through the association of the atom of 
 calcium (base of lime in sea water, a product of cell-life) 
 and fluorine. Many of the precious stones are associated 
 with fluor spar, and its description by the chemist proves 
 
 67 
 
it to be of phosphorescent origin — that origin being de- 
 pendent on the radioactive elements. This spherical sur- 
 face area of iron, encases the space areas of a "vacuo," and 
 all material distribution is dependent upon the metallic 
 rigidity of the iron atom, through its surface area, and its 
 diameter, making 22, or a paired 11, the basis of all com- 
 binations along a horizontal line of 11 on a rise of 7 — the 
 seven a union of the helium space and the three space area 
 of the earth's three hydrogen atoms, possessing three 
 different rates of vibrations. 
 
 When we find that gold has its origin in the light and 
 metal constitution of iron, we should look for a proof in 
 nature of the union of the cube and the sphere in the for- 
 mation of gold, as it is found in the earth, because gold 
 must express the metal body of iron in its radioactive char- 
 acter. We do find free gold in the form of a cube with 
 rounded corners. The earth declares the Glory of God. 
 Man can twist and distort the truth, but he cannot cover the 
 testimony of the earth from sight. 
 
 All this knowledge is involved in the book of Daniel, 
 and told in the image of gold made by Nebuchadnazzer — 
 the man who conquered the king of Jerusalem, and took 
 "part" of the vessels of the house of God to his own place. 
 Nebuchadnezzar also ordered that some of the most learned 
 of the men should also be brought into his kingdom, those 
 skilled in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge, and under- 
 standing science, so that they might teach this to the people. 
 Daniel says, "I knew the numbers of the book," and proves 
 that a knowledge of numbers was considered the extreme of 
 wisdom. 
 
 Because of the secrets told to Nebuchadnezzar of the 
 control of iron in the foundation of all metallic bodies, he 
 had an image made of pure gold. The people were com- 
 manded to concentrate their thoughts on this image — not 
 to worship it, but to draw gold forming influences in the 
 king's city. This was nothing less than the use of suggestion 
 as a power to bring forth what was desired. The Jew is 
 the most psychic creature of all creatures* It was this 
 
 68 
 
kind of person that was sought as a "King," one who would 
 give to the Jews the wealth of the world. 
 
 The suggestion involved in Einstein's theory of rela- 
 tivity — matter giving to space its geometrical peculiarity- 
 promises a fulfilment of the prophecies given to Abraham 
 and his seed, all the best of the world in the last days (last 
 kind of light). Thus the "roads or pathways the Jews were 
 to tread would lead them into the recovery of all they had 
 lost. 
 
 We had the Kaiser claiming to be an instrument in 
 the hands of God to conquer the world, and teach the people 
 the sciences promulgated by the German Intellectuals. 
 
 We have Nebuchadnezzar taken as a personage, rep- 
 resented in the Kaiser and the pact between Germany and 
 Russia today, point strongly to an attempt on the part of 
 the two nations, to fulfil this prophecy. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar is forced to take on the number of 
 the beast (666) or an earth three space area of the atomic 
 boundaries of raemanation — that is he must be set back to 
 the point of reversal of values of the cube of the pi in 31, 
 the value of the Hebrew letters IHVI. We are told these 
 letters are connected with the twelve constellation, through 
 which the sun is said to pass in one year's revolution. This 
 king is promised a complete restoration to his throne and 
 government of the world. 
 
 The Hebrews have only found the key to all the claims 
 of the Jews and their records of rewards, since the wonders 
 of radium have been demonstrated, and now we have Ein- 
 stein giving the explanation of a fourth dimension as a 
 period of time, that is to fulfil the promises set forth by the 
 Jews so that the people should live in a manner that would 
 bring those things to pass. 
 
 The Gentiles have taken the Hebrew Bible as a work of 
 men inspired by God, and translated the Hebrew's plan of 
 world control in the latter days, as conditions that were 
 only to be attained by man through submission to the teach- 
 ings of the priest. One writer, in criticising the work of 
 
 69 
 
the Kaballah declares there is not one reference in the book 
 to a spiritual existence, as the Gentiles teach. 
 
 The late William Gladstone, in his attempts to 
 uphold the claim of inspiration by the writers of the Old 
 Testament, declared all mythology was taken from the 
 characters of the Old Testament, and not the Old Testa- 
 ment built on the mythological personages. His oppon- 
 ents demonstrated very clearly the same source of knoweldge 
 to have provided material for both Bible and mythology. 
 The trouble was, mythology was not understood, because 
 no one then knew anything about radium and its light, heat 
 and energy as automatic reproduction. 
 
 All mythological characters expressed forces of nature 
 under the distribution of gravitational light energy. In 
 olden days the astrologer searched the heavens for signs of 
 earth conditions. This knowledge has been lost, but it may 
 now be in possession of the Hebrew. If the Kaiser can make 
 his people believe he is the type of Nebuchadnezzar — the 
 king who possessed sufficient wealth to make a golden image 
 on the dimensions of a square area equal to the number of 
 degrees in a circle of the heaven he will be able to prove the 
 possibility of his restoration to power to be fulfilled in seven 
 years. Seven years from the close of the last awful war 
 will be up in 1925, and that is the year prophesied by Tol- 
 stoy, before peace would be given to the world. Before 
 that time, he declared the streets should run with blood. 
 War and revolution over the whole world. How do condi- 
 tions point today? Why has Russia and Germany signed 
 the pact they have? 
 
 Is the Russian revolutionist and the German revolu- 
 tionist laying plans for a world wide war? The outlook is 
 not very promising, to say the least. 
 
 If we take the group weights of iron ores, in association 
 with oxygen, as we find them in the earth, we have a four 
 associated group yielding a value of 582, and so six groups of 
 97, the long diagonal of the cube of iron, and also the unit 
 length of 3.1415 as the space keeper of the vacuo of the re- 
 action of rigidity of the metal body. 97 is the fourth power 
 
 70 
 
of 3.1415 and this as a diameter, becomes less than what 
 man has ever dreamed it could become, and this demon- 
 strated by Einstein in his theory of relativity, a theory little 
 questioned by the world of science because no man has 
 understood the origin of the living cell. If the long diagonal 
 of the iron cube maintains the reproduction of the fourth 
 dimensional value of pi, 3.1415, the body or image explained 
 by Daniel, was not only a dream, but a scientific warning 
 given so that mankind in the latter days should heed its 
 significance. 
 
 The head was of gold; the breast of silver, his belly and 
 his thighs of fine brass; his legs of iron; his feet of clay and 
 iron. This same group number is found in the 
 earth as ores of iron — they must be also expressed under 
 dissociation of the metal rigidity, in the form of radium 
 energy, the food of the brain of man. The number value 
 is 444 equal to two atoms of raemanation. 
 
 Einstein endeavours to disprove Newton's law of grav- 
 itation by proving the "shortening" of all matter 
 with the speed of light. He has not told that 
 this shortening process is the result of the trans- 
 mutation of the non-radioactive elements into the radio- 
 active. He explains the necessity of a law of gravitation 
 which will account for the gradual lessening of this influence 
 with the distance from operative bodies. That there 
 should be so many different explanations required to prove 
 the unity of nature, is only possible because of the attempt 
 to confuse. 
 
 This explanation is found involved in the internal 
 measure of distortion caused by the surface area of a sphere 
 reacting through its fourth root or fourth dimensional value. 
 The surface area of the sphere of iron yields five groups of 
 19 the fluorine group, as its square root and this becomes 
 an internal group when united with its 3.1415 when this 
 number is acting as a fixed unit length. All surface areas 
 must reverse their transformations through this number, 
 and so the space areas of the sphere, become expanded, 
 according to the thickness of the film body. 
 
 71 
 
Einstein declares gravitation acts as a distortion in 
 space, but he does not say it is so only when the "exertion 
 of creation" takes place. 
 
 We have a tiny animal, called the hydra, turning itself 
 inside out, in the act of digestion — as man calls it. What 
 does he know of the real significance of digestion? 
 
 The distortion of a spherical body, from the area of a 
 flat disk, is forced to come under the dimensions of a fixed 
 diameter, and so its extremities are "fluted." 
 In the dimensions of a sphere, its surface area 
 is equal to four circles, with the same diameter. If the 
 sphere is cut into four parts, its parts are concave, and the 
 difference, or transformation of the concave into the flat 
 disk, causes a wrinkled surface. 
 
 The real cause must be looked for in the law of "short 
 ening" mass or matter moving with the speed of light- 
 That speed is dependent on a definite filling of space areas, 
 and the material must be thrown off or condensed, so that 
 the observer views the action from a wrong standpoint. 
 Light speed depends on the earth's custodianship of com- 
 pression, and light can travel no faster than is expressed as 
 pressure in vacuo, in a definite space area. 
 
 That this is the correct explanation of speed as an 
 expression of pressure we need only turn to note the spec- 
 trum of the carbon atom, and find, in the radium disinteg- 
 ration, a solution of the mysterious "fluted" spectrum of 
 carbon. 
 
 Before we can find this solution we must find the origin 
 of the number 3.1415, and the cause of it shortening its 
 length, instead of increasing it as man would do. 
 
 The carbon atomic group is 12, and it forms a series of 
 association with hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen, called 
 the hydro-carbyl system. Dr. Lowig gives the 
 values of the chemical formulae, which we give in num- 
 bers as 25, 26, 78, a total of 129, and this three groups of 
 43. Now this 43 expresses the total group values of the 
 four primary atoms, hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, and oxy- 
 gen, and it is also the number, as 43 seconds of arc, of a 
 
 72 
 
planet's deviation on its orbital advancement. In the unit 
 atom is a group of 1850 electrons — that is in the non-radioac- 
 tive atoms, the radioactive units only possessing 1836. 
 That is the radioactive reverse in pairing through ten squar- 
 ed, and so only expresses matter and light as travelling at 
 the highest possible speed. 
 
 In the spectrum of the atoms we have to do with their 
 constitution as electrons, as the units of matter, so that we 
 must find the number of electrons in a unit atom. As 1850 
 we have a square root of 43, leaving one active electron, as 
 the earth's encasement of light. Its weight of gravity is 
 fixed in the 1849 inactive electrons, and the space areas of 
 this mass as latent energy, explains and proves the earth to 
 control all expression of gravitation throughout the solar 
 system. 
 
 Einstein claims to have been the first to recognize 
 mass as latent energy — the discovery of the existence of only 
 one active electron in the hydrogen's group, and the persons 
 who gave the clue to the unit weight of hydrogen, are the 
 ones who made possible a return of knowledge of the sig- 
 nificance of hidden numbers in the Kaballah. 
 
 In the disintegration of radium, are continually re- 
 produced three groups of the helium weight (12), and we 
 claim these groups are carbon atoms relieved of their excess 
 material travelling with the corpuscles, at the speed of 
 light. In this instance, carbon is not influenced by the 
 gravitational mass as latent energy, because there is no part 
 of matter that is not transforming its space occupation. 
 The carbon group (12) squared yields 144, and this forced 
 to transform space areas through 3.1415, thus building a 
 spherical body, yields 452, and this four groups of 113, the 
 Hebrew number for the sound of the word man. As a 
 paired value we have 226, the radium group weight. 
 
 We claim, therefore, that carbon, building as a vacuo 
 space builder, or film dispersing energy, builds up the radium 
 atom, and radium and carbon are transmuted space areas. 
 This is proven in the spectrum of carbon. 
 
 The spectrum of carbon given by the ordinary electric 
 
 73 
 
arc is thus described by E. W. Maunder, F.R.A.S. "Three 
 bright bands reveal themselves; the first of a delicate citron 
 tint, the second full emerald green, and the third of a rich 
 blue, each band beginning boldly and sharply on the side 
 towards the red, and fading away gradually on the side to- 
 wards the violet. 
 
 More light, more dispersion, and a narrower slit break 
 up each of the three bands, into a succession of flutings — 
 that is to say narrower bands, bright and sharp on the red- 
 ward side, fading towards the violet; and reveal also two 
 similar bands of flutings beyond the three chief bands, one 
 in the orange-red, the other in the violet. And these 
 flutings again can be broken up into a succession of bright 
 lines with a most rhythmical arrangement of brightness and 
 position. 
 
 This beautiful spectrum was first measured and des- 
 cribed by Swan, and so it is often called the "Swan" spec- 
 trum. For there has long been a controversy as to its true 
 origin; whether it is due to carbon itself, or to some com- 
 pound of carbon and if the latter, with what other element 
 the carbon is combined. Carbon, itself, gives a line spec- 
 trum and the idea that the "Swan," is due to simple carbon 
 is now abandoned by many, but there are still two views re- 
 specting it, one that it is the spectrum of a hydrc-carbon- 
 acetyline, the other that it is due to carbon mon-oxide. 
 
 But it is the "Swan" spectrum, considered by many 
 astronomers as that of the hydrocarbons, that is of chief 
 interest in astronomy. It is found in two classes of objects 
 vastly different from each other; in the one it is seen in pos- 
 itive as bright bands, in the other, in negative as dark ab- 
 sorption flutings. 
 
 The former class is that of Comets. As early as 1864, 
 Donati was able to examine the spectrum of a comet, and 
 to ascertain that it showed three bright bands, thus proving 
 that it shone, not by mere reflection of sunlight but by rad- 
 iance of its own. The identification of the bands fell to 
 Huggins who showed that they correspond to the three 
 brightest of the beautiful "Swan" spectrum. 
 
 74 
 
The second cjass of objects is that of the Red Stars. 
 Their broad dark bands, sharply defined on the redward 
 side and fading off towards the violet, were shown by Secchi, 
 Vogel and Duner to be due to the reversal of the "Swan' 4 
 spectrum. The Red Stars give the typical cometry spec- 
 trum reversed; so far as these bands are concerned, comets 
 yield us what we should perceive if we could see a Red Star 
 under conditions such as give us the spectrum of the Sun's 
 chromosphere in an eclipse." 
 
 The spectrum of the carbon atom in its various aspects, 
 must for all time, explain the cause of eclipses, and prove 
 the transmutation of earth material into radiant energy. 
 
 The carbon group, under the law of gravitation, as a 
 mass involved, must square in producing 144; this must pass 
 through the unit transformation by means of the pi 3.1415 
 making a spherical body whose surface area is equal in 
 group weights to a paired radium atomic group (452). 
 
 Thus the carbon growth, under redistribution of its 
 units, must form many different expressions of light, the 
 colours alone being observed by man. In the convex sur- 
 face, its dispersion under a film deposition will cause the 
 "flutings" described by Maunder. 
 
 In the three bands of colour, the first, a delicate citron 
 tint, we have involved the helium and hydrogen association 
 the nuclei of these atoms being present in the nucleus of all 
 atoms. In the spectrum of the elements we have expressed 
 their space areas filled by light travelling at the rate of pres- 
 sure redistributed within these areas. 
 
 The second band of full emerald green shows the pre- 
 sence of the iron space vacuo, as the nucleus of a 3 and 4 
 space area, through three distributions or three systems, 
 making 63, the group weight of copper, or the light of the 
 angle of the planet Venus. Only the nucleus of the atoms 
 are involved in the spectrum colours, because it is the mass 
 as "latent energy" that is being forced to express itself in 
 the form of light pressure equal to its speed on release. 
 
 The third band, as that of a rich blue, gives the result 
 of the presence of sulphur and copper, in their nuclei. 
 
 75 
 
Sulphur (32) is also equal to two groups of oxygen, and 
 where space vacuos are concerned, gravitational influence 
 cannot control, except through transmutation into radium 
 energies. 
 
 Many astronomers consider the "Swan" spectrum to 
 be due to the presence of hydrocarbons, and when we know 
 this system is founded on three groups of atomic associa- 
 tion, given by Lowig as equal to groups 25, 26, 78, we have a 
 total of 129, and so three groups of 43, the group of Ein- 
 stein's unit deviation of a planet on its orbital advancement. 
 
 This is the real significance of the phenomena, and the 
 presence of the Swan spectrum in comets and its reversal 
 in the Red Stars, prove the origin of Einstein's information 
 demonstrated in his theory of relativity. 
 
 The reversal of the numbers 79 and 97 in the diagonals 
 of the iron cube, is used by the Hebrews in their expression 
 of the number value of the name "Moses," the life drawn 
 from water. 
 
 Before entering this phase of the system of numbers 
 involved in Hebrew mathematics, we must note the sig- 
 nificance of the group weight of carbon in the world of 
 Hebrew chemistry. 
 
 In the carbon weight (12) raised to a fourth power we 
 have the number 20736, or one hundred groups of 207, the 
 lead group. It is very evident, what the physicists have 
 proven in their declaration that the radium elements break 
 down into lead, is the transmutation of carbon, 
 as a four space keeper of the helium atom in the 
 form of "latent energy," the condition of mass. 
 demonstrated by Einstein. Thus every atomic 
 constitution must possess three and four different forms, 
 and man has only recognised one or two so far. 
 
 The three space areas must change position of sign 
 in a nine space area and this raised to a fourth power yields 
 6561 as a group that must force a distribution of light as so 
 many unit atoms possessing some relation to internal trans- 
 formations. As the earth holds control of the metal rigidity 
 as a gravitational space distortion (under change of tem- 
 
 76 
 
perature the temperature a radioactive activity) the uran- 
 ium atom must yield a group weight for this number 6561 
 to distribute as the equalisation of units between radioactive 
 and nonradioactive elements. As the earth controls cube 
 values we treat the group of uranium (238) increased by 
 10 ra : sed to the fourth power as a cube side, and obtain 
 for the diagonal of the cube, the number 41224, whose half 
 division yields 20612 that must be redistributed under 
 equal division by 6561. This yields the number 3.1415, 
 this wonderful space keeper and government of radio- 
 active expression of energy. 
 
 This number, 41224, stands as condemnation for all 
 time, against Einstein who has kept secret the knowledge 
 that will yield to man control of life itself. 
 
 The Greek knew all about it, for he uses Jupiter as the 
 god Zeus, who was to give to the Greek all that was prom- 
 ised to the Hebrew and the Egyptian. Jupiter was the god 
 of the air — he was the spirit of disintegration of stone 
 weights. Therefore we have a definite cubic area in the 
 stone carved not by human hands, but by the heavens, 
 breaking up the metallic weights in the last stage of the old 
 conditions of things. The metallic bondage made the heart 
 a heart of stone., the stone breaking down the image of iron, 
 gold and silver, takes the place of a weight of momentum, 
 and the heart is made flesh, through the value of 3.1415 
 made a whole number through the intelligence in man 
 recognizing the truth of his origin. 
 
 The dimensions of the Rosetta Stone, as near as can 
 be estimated, is based on the claim of weight, under a 
 definite number of cubic inches, and this number is involved 
 in the Hebrew claim 31415, the number value of the name 
 "Alhim," or God. The Hebrew lost the significance of 
 this number until radium was fully analysed and its proper- 
 ties in self transmutation into helium and raemanation, re- 
 vealed the great secret of the En Soph, whose number is 207. 
 
 The number of cubic inches in the Rosetta Stone, yields 
 a square root of 87, as near as can be estimated, and this 
 must express the weight of stone or space area of "mass or 
 
 77 
 
latent energy" that is reproducing all that the Greek 
 claimed as the forerunner of the Christ — for that is the 
 claim of the Greek in his conquest of Egypt. Egyptian 
 claim to the protection of the gods was based on the occupa- 
 tion of a definite space area (expressed in the pyramid of 
 each King) by mass, as a form of latent energy, that would 
 become his dwelling place after death — in the kingdom of 
 light. This mass would maintain a position for him just 
 as securely as man buys a piece of ground on which to 
 build his house. 
 
 Einstein's En Soph's division through exertion of crea- 
 tion, into ten intelligences, filled all space— and therefore 
 the units of these parts acted throughout space under various 
 forms. Newton's law of gravitation was also instantaneous 
 throughout space, and, although he knew nothing about 
 radium, he formulated laws that are necessary for the pro- 
 duction of radium and radium must reproduce, through dis- 
 integration of its internal solids, the "space" areas expressed 
 in its internal solid particles. These particles are the B- 
 corpuscles which travel at the speed of light; but light can- 
 not always express its energy in straight lines, it must ex- 
 press some of it as does the dog on the treadmill, within 
 closed areas; and so we have the closed areas of the three 
 helium groups or a- particles, the x-rays, and something 
 that is not a ray. This "something" is mass or latent 
 energy, maintaining the space area of the earth's unit of 
 gravity, and it is this measure of "mass, as latent energy" 
 that causes eclipses. It is nothing less than the overlapping, 
 called "absorption lines" by the physicist, when he explains 
 the phenomena of spectrum analysis. 
 
 In the square root of the cubic inches in the Rosetta 
 Stone — 87, we have exactly the number that would be found 
 as the displacement of the stars, 87 seconds of arc under 
 calculation by Newton's law of gravitation. This law must 
 give three divisions becuase of the earth's three dimensional 
 control, and so 29 as a unit group. But there are two sys- 
 tems, three in each latent energy, and active movement, 
 and so six times 29 yields 1.74, a unit closer than Einstein's 
 
 78 
 
prediction. The displacement must occur under the trans- 
 mutation of the nuclei of hydrogen and helium, five units 
 of light transmuted into "darkness," and this darkness, a 
 repression of light travelling 186000 miles per second. This 
 would require an additional group of five and so make up 
 the deflection of 1.79 the exact number. 
 
 All darkness, or absorption work can only occur through 
 the active electrons constituting the nucleus of the atom, 
 taking on a resting condition or as the physicist explains, 
 the radium elements breaking down into lead. The break 
 down is nothing less than the radiant energy taking on the 
 rigidity of the metallic body. If the disintegration of rad- 
 ium is nothing less than the transmutation of its metallic 
 rigidity into activity, it would not absorb external substance, 
 as we view substance. We must ask, is there any expres- 
 sion of energy possible except it is an expression of the 
 "break" down of rigidity in the metallic body? Does this 
 view not scientifically explain the secret knowledge involved 
 in the image made of gold, silver, iron, brass and clay of 
 Nebuchadnezzar? The image he dreamed of being broken 
 in pieces by the "stone" not made by hands. 
 
 This stone, we claim is being gradually formed through 
 the transmutation of the space areas of aluminium (27), 
 as the number three cubed. It cannot be made a whole 
 solid weight in the dimensions of 31415 cubic inches until 
 radium, changes that mass of "spirit ' earth into an heavenly 
 spiritual expression. Then it MUST come. 
 
 That this is the true science involved in the knowledge 
 of Daniel, who declared he knew the numbers of the book, 
 we have proven in the group weight of gold, silver, iron, 
 and clay, a total of four groups, (97) the number 3.1415 
 raised to the fourth power. 97 is also the long diagonal of 
 the cube of iron, and iron is not found in the earth except 
 in association with oxygen and oxygen is almost pure silicon, 
 or silicon is almost pure oxygen. Silicon has a weight of 
 (28), and the space area of this atom is only one unit more 
 than clay. If the clay space is held as a vacuo in the flesh 
 of. the body, it is the space that will provide the material 
 
 79 
 
for the "New-Life, when that space "comes down from heav- 
 en" to take on the form of flesh. 
 
 If the group 31415 is given in the Kaballah as the value 
 of the name Alhim, or God, we have the Jew claiming the 
 privilege, or sole right of possession of this life — the life 
 made flesh under the Light of radium — whose b-particles 
 travel at the speed of pressure bound up in the division of 
 the earth and the heaven, throughout space. Now we can 
 have some idea of the origin of the terrific energy expressed 
 in the disintegration of the radium atom. It involves the 
 pressure that was necessary to divide the mass of the uni- 
 verse into separating energies, and the non-radioactive 
 elements were only forms or weights of bondage, of the press- 
 ure expressed in the division of all that filled space — express- 
 ed in the Kaballah as "exertion of creation." Each radium 
 atom is but the energy released by the break down of rigid- 
 ity controlling expansion of all matter, as latent energy, 
 throughout space. The ancient assertion "as above so 
 below," must now take on a new significance and that sig- 
 nificance proves for all time the truth of Newton's law of 
 gravitation. 
 
 If it is possible, to find an explanation of distribution 
 of all energy throughout space through the "exertion of 
 creation" by the Hebrew En Soph, is it not equally possible 
 to explain the origin of the earth and of man, under definite 
 group numbers? 
 
 Every letter of the Hebrew alphabet, has a figure value, 
 so that if we had the Old Testament written in figures in- 
 stead of letters, we would have a mathematical description 
 of space dimensions and the geometrical forms occupying 
 those dimensions whether the geometrical forms brought 
 forth man or flower. 
 
 If definite group numbers actually expressed space 
 occupants, under the speed of light, either bound or other- 
 wise, could not the same information be built in the dimen- 
 sions governing the form of a temple, or a pyramid? 
 
 The Jews built an Ark, whose number of cubic inches 
 yield the number of miles from the earth to the sun. The 
 
 ao 
 
tabernacle built under the plans laid out in harmony with 
 the necessary "space" house of a life drawn from waters 
 (Moses), with all its different parts, and the curtains and 
 "veil" separating light, into various proportions, is nothing 
 less than a symbol of the sea and land and the life repre- 
 senting the continual reproduction of those necessary space 
 areas. This is what Josephus tells us, and he was the 
 accredited authority of the Jews. This knowledge has been 
 lost, and now is found because the light of radium is now 
 traced to its everlasting source. 
 
 In the early history of Egypt, the study of astronomy 
 was the greatest pursuit of man. The reason for this has 
 never been understood. Now v/hen we can photograph the 
 light of the stars, and find the deflection of their position 
 through the earth's pushing its gravitational field into the 
 space area of the sun, man should soon know what sort of 
 disturbance to look for on the earth. The earth must re- 
 ceive into its confines — yea its internal space areas, just the 
 amount of absorption the sun's field is forced to produce. 
 
 The Egyptians considered any building on the earth 
 erected by man, out of harmony in dimensions with 
 those transferrable between earth and heaven, to be an 
 unforgivable crime. If man changed the positions of mater- 
 ial from one place to another on the earth surface, it must be 
 done in accordance with the law of occupation of space 
 areas. 
 
 Altars might be of various forms, but a definite space 
 area must be expressed in the building of those altars, tem- 
 ples or pyramids. 
 
 We are told by Josephus that Seth was a man of as- 
 tronomy and went in to Egypt, where he caused two pillars 
 to be built, one of stone and one of brick, in case the pro- 
 phecy of a coming flood might be found to be true. That 
 in these buildings he placed all necessary knowledge of as- 
 tronomy for mankind, to preserve life upon the earth. If 
 this was done in case of a flood only, what was done in case 
 of a second calamity, when the elements shall melt with 
 fervent heat." What is the heat, but that of electricity — 
 
 81 
 
that of radium, when its three groups of a-particles must 
 take the place of a three space area, under shift of a unit 
 atom forcing the nuclei of hydrogen and helium to unite in 
 nine transformations through six positions, as space dimen- 
 sions, when a group of 270 will build the space of aluminium, 
 in the solid as a stone — the stone formed without hands, be- 
 cause the electricity of hydrogen and helium, are not a grav- 
 itational measure of the earth's space areas but of the heav- 
 ens. In this group 270 are expressed ten group weights 
 of the atom of aluminium — or clay "in the hands of the 
 potter," 
 
 GEOMETRICAL SPACE PECULIARITIES. 
 
 Enstein says "The non-mathematician is seized by a 
 mysterious shuddering when he hears of "four-dimensional" 
 things, by a feeling not unlike that awakened by thoughts 
 of the occult. And yet there is no more common-place 
 statement than that the world in which we live is a four- 
 dimensional space time continuum. 
 
 Space is a three-dimensional continuum. By this we 
 mean that it is possible to describe the position of a point 
 by means of three numbers (co-ordinates) x,y.z, and that 
 there is an indenfiite number of points in the neighbourhood 
 of this one, the position of which can be described by co- 
 ordinates such as x^y^z 1 . which may be as near as we choose 
 to the respective values of the co-ordinates x,y,z. of the 
 first point. In virtue of the latter property we speak of a 
 "continuum," and owing to the fact that there are three 
 co-ordinates we speak of it as being "three-dimensional." 
 
 Similarly, the world of physical phenomena which was 
 briefly called "world" by Minkowski is naturally four- 
 dimensional in the space time sense. For it is composed 
 of individual events, each of which is described by four 
 numbers, namely, three space co-ordinates x,y,z, and a time 
 co-ordinate t. The "world" is in this sense also a contin- 
 uum: for to every event there are as many "neighbouring" 
 events (realised or at least thinkable) as we care to choose 
 the co-ordinates x 1 y 1 z 1 t 1 of which differ by an indefin- 
 
 82 
 
itely small amount from those of the event x,y,z,t,originally 
 considered. That we have not been accustomed to regard 
 the world in this sense as a four dimensional continuum is 
 due to the fact that in physics before the advent of the 
 theory of relativity, time played a different and more in- 
 dependent role, as compared with the space of co-ordinates. 
 It is for this reason that we have been in the habit of treating 
 time as an independent continuum. 
 
 The four dimensional mode of consideration of the 
 "world" is natural on the theory of relativity, since accord- 
 ing to this theory time is robbed of its independence. 
 
 But the discovery of Minkowski, which was of import- 
 ance for the formal development of the theory of relativity, 
 does not lie here. It is to be found rather in the fact of his 
 recognition that the four-dimensional space-time continuum 
 of the theory of relativity, in its most essential formal pro- 
 perties, shows a pronounced relationship to the three di- 
 mensional continuum of Euclidean geometrical space. 
 Under these conditions, the natural satisfying the demands 
 of the (special) theory of relativity assumes mathematical 
 forms, in which the time co-ordinate plays exactly the same 
 role as the three-space co-ordinates. Formally, these four 
 co-ordinates correspond exactly to the three space co-ordin- 
 ates in Euclidean geometry. 
 
 It must be clear even to the non-mathematician that, 
 as a consequence of this purely formal addition to our know- 
 ledge the theory perforce gained clearness in no mean mea- 
 sure." 
 
 In the above explanation, by Einstein of the transfor- 
 mation of a three space dimension, into a four dimensional 
 time space, we have a proof of possession of the drawing 
 of geometrical forms demonstrated on plate (G). 
 
 This drawing was found on a clay tablet, dug up from 
 the ruins of an Egyptian temple. 
 
 The interior circle was not included in the drawing; 
 that surface area expressing the value of the Divine Name 
 could not be "contained" in space. 
 
 We recall the refusal of the Jew to pronounce the name 
 
 83 
 
of "Eiohim," declaring anyone who did not pronounce it 
 correctly brought condemnation to his soul. Now what 
 does this signify, when the "sound" of the word man is given 
 the value of 113, the half atomic group of the atom of rad- 
 ium? 
 
 If we dig into the root of Einstein's theory of relativity, 
 connected with a fourth dimensional time space/ we have 
 that space representing the unit force of gravitation, as a 
 universal space in which is confined a definite amount of 
 pressure, marking time as the dog on the treadmill. In a 
 foot note to one of the dissertations on "experience and 
 relativity" he says "The general theory of relativity renders 
 it likely that the electrical mass of an electron are held to- 
 gether by gravitational forces." 
 
 It is to the time-bondage of this gravitational force, 
 that Einstein connects three and four dimensional geometric- 
 al forms, in common with Euclidean geometry. In the 
 number of electrons, taking the position of electronic masses, 
 or matter in a condition of latent energy, we have the origin 
 of Einstein's 43 seconds of arc in the deviation of a planet 
 on its orbital advancement; also his gravitational "distor- 
 tion" in space geometrical peculiarities. The proof of this 
 he demonstrates in the "shortening" of lengths travelling at 
 the speed of light IN A STRAIGHT LINE. Apparently, 
 not one of the intellectual minds of the world has been keen 
 enough to grasp the cause of the shortening of lengths, in 
 travelling in straight lines. Light does not always travel 
 in straight lines, but it can express the same amount of 
 distribution of energy by travelling in a confined space 
 area like the dog on the treadmill. If we allow the earth 
 to take the position of the dog on the treadmill, we will have 
 provision for all distribution of energy in the muscular 
 activity of the cell life on the surface of the earth — that cell- 
 life taking up the pressure of sunlight, through its four space 
 areas, as time-keepers of light, alone, as far as Jhe earth is 
 concerned, because the earth, through its gravitational 
 fields "in the midst of the sun" breaks down the ridigity of 
 the metal weight, fixing the limit of the uranium parent of 
 
 84 
 
radium. This metal rigidity must renew itself, or all 
 substance would become blazing electricity. Electronic 
 masses of the electron, as a gravitational force, finds its 
 law of squaring in the square of 43, making 1849, the num- 
 ber of electrons in the earth's hydrogen atoms. 
 
 The hydrogen atoms analysed through radioactive 
 sources, do not yield this number 1849, as their gravitational 
 mass, but there are only 1836 electrons making up the con- 
 stitution of atoms when examined through radioactive 
 means. In this we have proven the "shortening" of the 
 lengths of the hydrogen's grouping, to the extent of 14 
 electrons. When we obtain the explanation of this phenom- 
 enon we will have the key to Einstein's theory of relativity 
 — hidden under the dimensions of the "spirit" of darkness — 
 as mass in the form of latent energy. 
 
 This number 1836, yields the key to the hidden science 
 of the Kaballa. It is noticed, the number 1836 is a mathe- 
 matical displacement of space occupants, because the space 
 occupied by the 1849 electrons, under the earth's three di- 
 mensional boundaries, are displaced and only 1836 are found 
 to occupy the unit atomic space. It is very strange that 
 no man has applied the law of angular lengths, as a solution 
 to this apparent contradiction. When the physicist is 
 examining matter under radioactive conditions, he is work- 
 ing in the space areas "in the midst of the sun," bound in 
 the crystals of the earth. The earth's angle tips its equator- 
 ial line, from a perfect horizontal position, and no examin- 
 ation of anything on the earth can evade this influence of 
 gravitational bondage in the electronic mass of the electron. 
 Thus the space areas of sunlight — through the nucleus of 
 hydrogen and helium (1-4). when examined under radium 
 influences, must be calculated through the group number 
 five, squared in twenty-five, through a four dimensional 
 space area; yielding one hundred as the system through 
 which the hydrogen units control earth angularity as a 
 group of 1849 electrons and the angularity of the Pole of 
 the Ecliptic, through the 1836 electrons of radioactive origin. 
 The number 18, is that of water, and it must absorb and 
 
 85 
 
"digest" the one hundred atoms "within its midst," and also 
 provide a pair (36), as a space area wherein can be reversed 
 the condition of the mass as latent energy, with expression 
 of activity in straight lines in the light of the solar spectrum. 
 The solar spectrum — must, therefore, be encased within 
 every atomic mass, in the form of latent energy, that can be 
 forced to give place to the same amount of activity as ex- 
 pressed in light travelling at its rate of speed, in the unit 
 corpuscle of radium disintegration, the b-particles. These 
 particles, travelling with the speed of light, must possess the 
 universal space areas of a unit sphere, whose surface area 
 expresses the cube of the unit universal space length of light 
 movement. 
 
 Therefore we will set up a common sense hypothesis, 
 whereby (1) a body to be able to travel with the speed of 
 light, must possess a surface area whose space occupation, 
 will express the cube of the length of the unit of light in 
 three different conditions, x,y,z, and maintain the occupa- 
 tion of its space area for t, time, thus making a fourth- 
 dimensional space in the time-limit of its attached gravita- 
 tional electronic mass — as latent energy. We find this 
 quantity of latent energy, in the forces that cause the group- 
 ing of the three a-particles, as helium atoms, in a condition 
 of a four dimensional space occupant, each group consisting 
 of four atomic space areas — those of the space of radium 
 energy — not of the hydrogen units of the earth, the differ- 
 ence of 14 electrons, laying the foundation for all that is 
 expressed in the disintegration of the radium group elec- 
 trons — this latent space keeper, building through universal 
 unit speed of light carrying its own transmutation forces. 
 
 Thus the truth of the declaration of "The Kingdom of 
 God is within you," and further the declaration of man's 
 origin as such as to give to him, eventually, the image of 
 his creator. 
 
 We shall now turn to the explanation of the science 
 involved in the Hebrew Kaballah, and prove it in this draw- 
 ing, with ten different geometrical space areas. 
 
 We will also be able to prove this system of circles and 
 
 86 
 
squares, and "distorted" square in the oblique parallelogram, 
 to provide the difference in length shortened in Einstein's 
 theory of relativity. 
 
 The question has been asked again and again by stu- 
 dents of ancient systems of religion, why does every explana- 
 tion of the origin of man, be attached to an explanation of 
 the origin of the world? 
 
 The late Sir William Dawson, writing his experiences in 
 investigating the testimony of geology as to the time of the 
 appearance of life on the earth, asks why this fact is neces- 
 sary. What had the appearance of cell-life on the earth to 
 do with the individualisation of light, in fixed dimensions 
 through the surface area of the members of the solar system, 
 we ask, and find the answer in the control, by the earth, of 
 mass, as latent energy, of the resting time of 13 electrons. 
 
 Einstein says "The general theory of relativity renders 
 it likely that the electrical masses of an electron are held 
 together by gravitational forces." Then he explains grav- 
 itation as an act of "distortion," and we find this distortion 
 involved in the parallelogram along an oblique angle, as 
 the square pressed together from corner to corner. The 
 surface area of this distorted square is not any less than a 
 perfect square but it provides two diameter lengths, (3), and 
 (3.38) that controls lengths and their shortening from a 
 transmutation of the non-radioactive elements, as earth 
 atoms, into radioactive elements, or lengths along a direct 
 right angle. Thus we have, the right angle and the diagonal 
 of its square, the key to Einstein's theory of relativity. It 
 is noted the difference between the two diameters is .38, 
 or a paired 19, and this made a whole number, brings up 
 the number of the fluorine atom, but as a length involving 
 both diagonal and square side there must be two groups in 
 this number 19; so we look at it as ten plus nine, working 
 out two distinct systems, separating space areas, yet holding 
 them indivisible under this distorted square. Under the 
 law of gravitation the number 10 will build and maintain 
 light speed at the rate of 186,000 miles per second in the 
 lights of the sun, and planets, as one extremity, the other 
 
 87 
 
extremity in the centre of the earth, where the internal 
 gravitational pressure can only be the one hundredth part 
 of the other, and this only through its square root, placing 
 internal gravitational energy as a fourth root of the di- 
 mensional surface area of a body as an occupant of space. 
 Because of this, the gravitational action must be from centre 
 to centre, just as has been followed in the past — the cause of 
 any failure on the part of Newton's law being ignorance of 
 the associated diagonal and straight line — one being im- 
 possible without the other — the two expressing earth and 
 heaven "lengths," (23 and 20). 
 
 The external space area occupied by the square, stand- 
 ing on its corners, encloses nine geometrical forms, the 
 space area Of the square being (25) square inches. 
 
 The internal square is two inches on the side, and in a 
 space of 25 square inches there are 6.25 of these squares, 
 or 625 when united with the one hundred as the extremity 
 in the light of the sun. Now this number 625, is a provision 
 for the number 5 cubed (125) and this through five trans- 
 formations, from internal to surface area, as a fourth root 
 value. In other words all the enclosed geometrical lines 
 must act and react throughout their own dimensions. We 
 have therefore in this drawing, the disintegration of the 
 radium atom exemplified under a strict mathematical sys- 
 tem, showing the uranium group of 234 to be the diagonal 
 of the square of the long diameter of the distorted square in 
 the form of the oblique parallelogram. 
 
 This parallelogram is the fourth space area, within the 
 square of 25, and its surface area yields (5.06), and in its 
 light value would be (506) and so a paired (253). Now this 
 number must yield eleven divisions, because it expresses 
 the values of four space areas under earth gravitational con- 
 trol of a three space "time." The group (5) is the encase- 
 ment, and the paired earth and heaven (3 plus 3) makes 
 five and six, a group of eleven equal divisions' and we have 
 the number (23) the length that must shorten or change posi- 
 tions with the straight line of the square side, as (20). 
 
 In this wonderful drawing we have all that is necessary 
 
 88 
 
to prove the correctness of Newton's law of Gravitation* 
 and also to prove the radium atom to express the foundation 
 of everlasting life — as an earth life transmuted into condi- 
 tions of chemistry, making continuous life possible on the 
 earth. 
 
 The amount of surface area, expressed in the ten differ- 
 ent enclosed areas, total (100), and the surface area of the 
 circle within the square of two on the side is exactly 3.1415 
 the relation of the diameter to the circumference. 
 
 Again, the lengths of diameters and square sides, taken 
 under their cubic and surface area of a sphere, total 450 
 cubic inches, and as there are ten different positions, the 
 equality will force 450 cubes of ten on the side, and this is 
 exactly the number of cubes, of ten on the side, that are 
 found in the dimensions of Noah's Ark. 
 
 The dimensions are given in "cubits." The origin of 
 this word is traced to Syria, and it signified "the measure of 
 justice;" the "mother measure," and, most peculiar, "that 
 which was before light." In this we have the same infor- 
 mation as involved in the Hebrew En Soph, which filled all 
 space and in his exertion of creation, acted through ten in- 
 telligences, emanating from himself like rays from a lumin- 
 ary. 
 
 The ancient cubit, and the length used in the pyramid 
 dimensions, is the division of (207) the number of En Soph, 
 into ten parts, making 20.7 the "sacred cubit" of ancient 
 science. No matter what the length of the cubit of the 
 Hebrew may be found to be, it will express this length 
 "shortened" in favour of that nation. 
 
 Now we can turn to the Kaballah and see what use is 
 made there of the number 31415 — which is expressed in 
 the "inner" circle as 3.1415 or a unit part by 10 raised to the 
 fourth power — the fourth dimensional "time" of Einstein. 
 
 The author of the "Source of Measures" (Gerald Mas- 
 sie) says, "The foundation of the Kaballah and of all its 
 wisdom books is made to rest upon the ten Sephiroth.". 
 
 In the Kaballah there are three kinds of Light, the 
 same as in Occultism: 
 
 69 
 
(1) the Abstract and Absolute Light, which is darkness; 
 (2) The Light of the Manifested-Unmanifested, called by 
 some the Logos; and (3) The Latter Light reflected in the 
 Elohim, collectively — who, in their turn, shed it on the 
 objective Universe. But in the Kaballah the three Lights 
 are described as: (1) The clear and penetrating, that of 
 Jehovah; (2) reflected light; and (3) light in the abstract. 
 
 This Light abstractly taken, (in a metaphysical or 
 symbolical sense) is Alhim (Elohim, God) while the clear 
 penetrating Light is Jehovah. The light of Alhim belongs 
 to the world in general, in its Allness and general fulness, but 
 the light of Jehovah is that pertaining to the chiefest pro- 
 duction, man, whom this light penetrated to and made. 
 
 To the fulness of the world in general with its chiefest 
 content, man, the term Elohim— Jehovah applies. In ex- 
 tracts from the Sohar, the Rev. Dr. Cassell (a Kabalist), 
 to prove that the Kaballah sets forth the doctrine of the 
 Trinity, among other things says, "Jehovah is Elohim (Al- 
 him) By three steps God (Alhim) and Jehovah become the 
 
 same, and though separated, each and together they are 
 of the same One." 
 
 Mr. Ralston Skinner quotes thus from the Kaballah. 
 "The prince Al-Chazari (in the Book Al-Chazari, by Jeh- 
 uda-ha-Levi) says to the Rabbi, "I wish now that thou 
 wouldst impart to me some of the chiefest or leading prin- 
 ciples of Natural Philosophy, which, as thou sayest, were 
 in former times worked out by them (the ancient wise ones) :" 
 to which the Rabbi makes answer: "To such principles ap- 
 pertains the Number of Creation of our race-father Abra- 
 ham (that is Abram and Abraham, or numbers 41224 and 
 41252). He then says that this book of numbers treats of 
 teaching the "Alhim-ness and One-ness through (DBRIM" 
 viz., the numbers of the word "Words." That is it teaches 
 the use of the ratio 31415 to One, through 41224, which last, 
 in the description of the Ark of the Covenant, was divided 
 into two parts by the two tables of stone, on which these 
 DBRIM, or 41224, were written or engraved —or 20612x2. 
 He then comments on these three subordinated used words 
 
 90 
 
and takes care as to one of them to make the comment, 
 "and Alhim (31415 to One) said let there be light (20612 
 to 6561)." 
 
 The Rabbi further commenting on these says "It teach- 
 es the Alhim-ness (31415) and One-ness (the diameter to 
 Alhim), through words (DBRIM-4 1224), by which on the 
 one side there is infinite expression in heterogeneous crea- 
 tions, and on the other a final harmonic tendency to One- 
 ness "(which as every one knows, is the mathematical func- 
 tion of pi of the schools, which measures, weighs, and num- 
 bers the stars of heaven, and yet resolves them back into 
 the final One-ness of the Universe), through Words. 
 
 Their final accord perfects itself in that One-ness that 
 ordains them. 
 
 The Rabbi, in stating certain Hebrew words leaves 
 the jod or i, out of one of the words, whereas he afterwards 
 restores it again. If we take the values of those subordinate 
 words, we find them to be 340, 340, and 346, together the 
 total is 1026, and the division of the general word into these 
 has been to produce these numbers — which by T'mura may 
 be changed in various ways, for various purposes." 
 
 Before we proceed to quote further from the mathe- 
 matics of the Kaballah, we must note the origin of the num- 
 bers attached to the name of Alhim, God. 
 
 Referring to the drawing (Plate G) of geometrical squar- 
 es, circles and "distorted" square, we find the second square, 
 and the third circle to possess the same length as diameter 
 and square side. But the third equal length is expressed 
 in the lesser diameter of the distorted square, so that there 
 are involved six equal lengths, within the fifth circle. The 
 diagonal of the second square takes on the equal length of 
 the diameter of the fifth circle, but along a diagonal line. 
 Thus a horizontal and perpendicular line cutting the diag- 
 onal, will produce eight divisions, and we have every di- 
 mension involved in this system of geometrical lines, cut 
 equally into eight parts even extending to the points of the 
 outside square standing on its corners. There will be eigh 
 divisions, and eight only, that must enter into the control 
 
 91 
 
and formation of all space areas. Because of this, the earth 
 is the control centre of gravitational mass, and its unit 
 group is centered in the hydrogen atom in 1849 inactive 
 electrons. 
 
 There are ten enclosed outlines, so there will be eighty 
 parts in this division of eight, where light is expressing a 
 pressure of 186C00 miles a second. This pressure can only 
 be expressed under confined orbits ; and we have the explana- 
 tion of the origin of vegetable and animal life in the sea. 
 
 The peculiarity of the long diameter of the distorted 
 square (3.38) is reproduced in the square of three on a side 
 (3 being the short diameter of the distorted square) whose 
 equal area as a circle, forms a diameter of 3.38 so that the 
 two will control the redistribution of light pressure under 
 the centre space area of 3.1415. 
 
 In the earth, the number 3.38 will become (under rad- 
 ium) a whole number and this forming a cube will produce 
 a diagonal length of 478, and a paired 239, which is greater 
 than the limit of the uranium group of 238. Therefore an 
 explosion takes place, and the cell (in the form of a seed as a 
 metal weight) begins the life of cells, controlled and developed 
 in the waters of the earth, through the radium light of the 
 sun. as "Alhim." 
 
 In the number 80, as unit values we have a paired 
 group of calcium, the foundation of limestone; also of 
 bromine as a gravitational molecular field, and this element 
 is found in seaweeds and the waters of the ocean. 
 
 Dr. E. Bade, in the Scientific American says, — "Won- 
 derful as it seems chemistry can create plants. Even though 
 they have no life, the marvel of it remains. Such a man- 
 made plant, while not possessing the vital spark of life, is 
 susceptible to chemical and physical stimuli, and its develop- 
 ment is hindered by poisons. Just like the living plant, 
 these artificial plants are able to heal wounds caused in the 
 course of growth. 
 
 Various kinds of plant-like structures can easily be 
 produced with chemicals, if one part of water-glass (silicate 
 of soda) and six parts of water are used as the liquid; we may 
 
 92 
 
use seeds made by mixing 15 parts of copper sulphate, 5 
 parts of ferrous sulphate, 5 parts of calcium sulphate and 5 
 parts of water. These must be dried after making the seeds 
 about the size of a pea. These will produce green moss- 
 like structures." 
 
 If we analyse the group weights of the atoms involved 
 in this process we find the key of life to be held in the copper 
 sulphate, whose group is 95 and so five groups of 19, the 
 fluorine number. This number is the diameter length of 
 59, and this number express the combination of calcium (40) 
 and fluorine, and it is the height of the first pyramid course 
 in the middle of the North side, united with the earth rock 
 in a height of 31 inches and 31 is the value of the Hebrew 
 letters IHVI, whose value is pi, 3.1415 cubed. 
 
 The explanation given of the origin of the Bardic al- 
 phabet, involves a charge against the Hebrews, or any per- 
 son looking upon the "sign" of the Divine Name (31415) 
 as the Name itself. We are told the Kaballah was not 
 written until the thirteenth century, because its secrets were 
 kept amongst the priesthood and only given out orally. 
 A charge is made that the system of mathematics shown in 
 the Kaballah was purposely hidden so that the Jews should, 
 alone, be able to read the signs of planetary phenomena 
 and know what part of the earth would be safe for man. 
 The question arises, "did the High Priest always know about 
 radium and how to make the "clouds" arise at will? 
 
 The charge of the Bards that a false conception of God 
 brought death to the God-man (Jehovah, even the man 
 Jehovah— man made in the likeness and image of Alhim, 
 31415 and 113 to 355 (radium) ) is also implied in the story 
 of Gain and Abel, this story no doubt relating to the life 
 of the man founded on the constitution of radioactive 
 matter— matter that would maintain the reproduction of a 
 gravitational field in line with Einstein's theory of relativ- 
 ity, where material must reproduce the energy that will ef- 
 fect the redistribution of the elements of the earth through 
 solution of the rigidity of the metallic body. When this 
 
 93 
 
solution becomes "loaded" with too many crystals — the 
 man must die. 
 
 We are told the reason of the acceptance of the offering 
 of Abel's to be more pleasing to God than that of Cain's 
 was because Abel's offering was the first of the flock, and 
 the fat thereof. This mention of "fat" explains the secret 
 hidden in this story. Fat is made from carbon, and this 
 material or the atomic weight of the carbon atom, is taken 
 as the foundation of the name or man as the "Adam-KDM. 
 In the Kaballah is stated "The ten is the first Divine Man- 
 ifestation which contains every possible power of exact ex- 
 pression of proportion — the sacred Jod. By this Kaballah 
 we are taught that these Sephiroth" (note the ten geometric- 
 al figures) were the numbers or emanations of the heavenly 
 Light (20612 to 6561) they were the ten Words, DBRIM, 
 41224, the light of which they were the flux was the heavenly 
 man, the Adam-KDM (144-144) : and the Light, by the New 
 Testament or Covenant (41224) created God: just as by the 
 Old Testament God (Alhim, 31415) creates Light (20612 to 
 6561)." 
 
 In this declaration we have direct proof of the fact that 
 the Hebrews looked upon God as an expression of the rad- 
 ium light — that is they only recognised the expression of 
 his power, as the great thing to be desired. As this expres- 
 sion came in the form of light: — and if that light was carrying 
 with it as its material part the rigidity of gold, and the 
 precious stone in the diamond, then we know the Jew's 
 choice has not changed. 
 
 We demand to know of these people why they have 
 ever refused to enter into the cultivation of the land, as do 
 other peoples. They are not, as a people found where hard 
 work is required to be done. When we know that temper- 
 ature controls distortion of space areas, and that now Ein- 
 stein claims distortion of space to be gravitational effects, 
 we know the Jews will not do hard work because it will raise 
 the temperature of their bodies and bring them into sub- 
 jection to the same reactions of law (that are working out a 
 new heaven and a new earth) as the Gentiles are subjected 
 
 94 
 
to. The Jews took on circumscision in order to separate 
 them from gravitational reactions of life, through the at- 
 mosphere they breathed, of other peoples. This may ap- 
 pear very improbable, but Einstein proves it so in his theory 
 of relativity. Any removal of a part of the body, separates 
 that body from the universal unit gravitational "mass" or 
 a definite proportion of latent energy. Any material put 
 into the body is an excess, any part taken away leaves a 
 vacant place, and this vacant place cuts off in space, the 
 regular order of movements, and the act of circumscision 
 is just as effective as an act of vaccination. The Jew set 
 up an order of life that was to be followed until the time of 
 the end — the end of the earth's second history, where its 
 first chemical elements were all deposited under a regular 
 temperature throughout the earth. When the space areas 
 of the lights of the planets, worked down into the earth's 
 through the helium nucleus in the earth's atoms in the in- 
 ternal gravitational masses, those space areas belonged to 
 the spaces of light executing their greatest expansion under 
 molecular activity, and this expansion, expressed in the 
 earth's internal gravitational fields, forced the elevation of 
 the mountains, and the sinking of the valleys. The re- 
 action, in space caused the distortion claimed by Einstein 
 to be the real force of a gravitational action. He is hiding 
 the fact that this action was a secondary expression, through 
 an internal mass, as latent energy, becoming active. At 
 this time the extreme end of light in the colours of the solar 
 spectrum, were reversing their positions, and this could not 
 be accomplished except through the medium of Polar 
 action, because the colours of the solar spectrum express 
 the earth's mass as latent energy in the form of radiocative 
 energies. The latent condition of radioactive substances 
 must produce the colours of the solar spectrum — the colours 
 arising through the speed of light being confined to definite 
 space areas — that speed not expressed in straight lines, but 
 in curvature; The curvature of space areas has been made 
 much of in various problems, and it must express the man- 
 ner of distribution of energy in the second history of the 
 
 95 
 
earth's changes. Light cannot be changed in its gravita- 
 tional speed; it can only be "geared down," or forced to 
 "shorten its mass," as Einstein claims. The shortening of 
 the mass does not reduce the amount of energy expressed 
 in the speed, and there is no way for man to find an evidence 
 of this shortening through reaction under analysis by man, 
 because it is an earth's resistance to change in the dimen- 
 sions of its space areas. The distortion must come through 
 the entrance into the earth's gravitational fields of the rad- 
 ium energies, and this could only come through disturbance 
 of molecular activities. Radium, as an internal system of 
 atomic disintegration — and this disintegration nothing less 
 than a change in position of rigidity of a metal body (the 
 straight line of 20 forcing its angle of 23) is not affected by 
 any known means; because its units represent universal 
 space division of all material substances. This is why man 
 cannot break down the atoms of matter. They express 
 groupings of universal units, where mass, as latent energy 
 takes the place of the atoms when man attempts to break 
 them down. It is just here, under the Lorentz-Maxwell 
 theory that Einstein obtained the foundation for his system 
 of "distortion" of the truth. We will quote his own words on 
 this matter, and show how clever the professor was to found 
 his system of relativity on the Englishman's demonstration 
 of law. He says ' "To what extent is the special theory of 
 relativity supported by experience"? This question is not 
 easily answered for the reason already mentioned in con- 
 nection with the fundamental experiment of Fitzeau. 
 The special theory of relativity has crystallised cut from the 
 Maxwell-Lorentz theory, of electromagnetic phenomena. 
 Thus all facts of experience which support the electromag- 
 netic theory also support the theory of relativity. As being 
 of particular importance, I mention here the fact that the 
 theory of relativity enables us to predict the effects produced 
 on the light reaching us from the stars. These results are 
 obtained in an exceedingly simple manner, and the effects 
 indicated, which are due to the relative motion of the earth 
 with reference to the fixed stars are found to be in accord 
 
 96 
 
with experience. We refer to the yearly movement of the 
 apparent position of the fixed stars resulting from the 
 motion of the earth round the sun (aberration), and to the 
 influence of the radial components of the relative motions 
 of the fixed stars with respect to the earth on the colour 
 of the light reaching us, from them. The latter effect man- 
 ifests itself in a slight displacement of the spectral lines of 
 the light transmitted to us from a fixed star, as compared 
 with the position of the same spectral lines when they are 
 produced by a terrestial source of light (Dopper principle). 
 The experimental arguments in favour of the Maxwell- 
 Lorentz theory, which are at the same time arguments in 
 favour of the THEORY of RELATIVITY, are too numerous 
 to be set forth here. In reality they limit the theoretical 
 possibilities to such an extent, that no other theory than that 
 of Maxwell and Lorentz has been able to hold its own when 
 tested by experience. 
 
 But there are two classes of experimental facts hitherto 
 obtained which can be represented in the Maxwell-Lorexitz 
 theory only by the introduction of an auxiliary hypothesis, 
 which in itself — that is without making use of the theory of 
 relativity — appears extraneous. 
 
 It is known that cathode rays and the so-called B-rays 
 emitted by radioactive substances consist of negatively 
 electrified particles (electrons) of very small inertia and large 
 velocity. By examining the deflection of these rays under 
 the influence of electric and magnetic fields we can study 
 the law of motion of these particles very exactly. 
 
 In the theoretical treatment of these electrons, we are 
 faced with the difficulty that electromagnetic theory of 
 itself is unable to give an account cf their nature. For 
 since electrical masses of one sign repel each other, the neg- 
 ative electrical masses constituting the electron would neces- 
 sarily be scattered under the influence of their mutual re- 
 pulsions, unless there are forces of another kind operating 
 between them, the nature of which has hitherto remained 
 obscure to us. (Foot note to this. The general theory of 
 relativity renders it likely that the masses of an electron are 
 
 97 
 
held together by gravitational forces). If we now assume 
 that the relative distance between the electrical masses con- 
 stituting the electron remain unchanged during the motion 
 of the electron, (rigid connection in the sense of classical 
 mechanics) we arrive at a law of motion of the electron which 
 does not agree with experience. Guided by purely formal 
 points of view, H. A. Lorentz was the first to introduce the 
 hypothesis, that the particles constituting the electron ex- 
 perience a contraction in the direction of motion in conse- 
 quence of that motoin." ' Einstein, it is observed, draws at- 
 tention to the motion of the earth relative to the fixed stars, 
 — "and to the influence of the radial components of the 
 relative motions of the fixed stars with respect to the earth 
 on the COLOUR of the light reaching us from them. 
 When Einstein tells us this effect manifests itself in a 
 slight displacement of the spectral line of the light trans- 
 mitted to us from a fixed star, as compared with the position 
 of the same spectral lines when they are produced by a ter- 
 restrial source of light, we have a proof that this displace- 
 ment's a result of the earth's gravitational lines of curva- 
 ture of its surface, resisting any change in its mass as an 
 occupant of space itself, as a member of the solar system. 
 We are told in the Bible the earth was pushed out of its 
 place, but a time will come when it will return to its first 
 position — that it will be "raised up" at the last days (kind 
 of light), and we have this declaration, in the Bible coming 
 from a knowledge of the fourth dimension theory of Einstein. 
 We shall prove this through the force of repulsion in like 
 signs of the electrons, and also in the constitution of the 
 "molecule," under the equal expansion of gases under equal 
 temperature. 
 
 Why do electrical masses of one sign repel each other? 
 Why is another force operating between these masses neces- 
 sary to hold them from being scattered throughout space, 
 and form lost to mass? 
 
 Einstein gives us the clue to the source of this knowledge 
 in the difference of the light in the stars, and of light pro- 
 duced on earth, by man while examining the spectrum of 
 
 98 
 
colours of the chemical elements of the earth in their con- 
 stitution in the midst of the sun. 
 
 The masses of an electron, expresses its weight of grav- 
 ity, and as the earth's weight of gravity, is an excess of three 
 units by the increased length of the diagonal line to a straight 
 side, we have the change of sign of electrical masses only 
 possible through these masses as latent energy transmuted 
 into radium energies, through colour, as the weight of latent 
 energy of the radioactive elements. Colour is like the dog 
 on the treadmill, forcing the revolution of the platform on 
 which he walks, at a definite angle in space. In colour the 
 radioactive and the non-radioactive elements transmute 
 their "light into darkness" and their darkness into light, the 
 three dimensional control of the earth going over into the 
 fourth dimensional "space keeper in time." The cause of 
 eclipses, is therefore, proven to be caused by the change of 
 signs of electrical masses of one sign meeting, and rearrang- 
 ing positions along a perpendicular line and a horizontal 
 line through equal distribution, of light over equal areas 
 in equal periods of time — according to Keplar's Third 
 Law. In this we have the whole "planetary system" of 
 the atom involved, and in this meeting place the light of 
 the sun; the darkness of the moon, and the angle of the 
 earth's equatorial line maintained. The forces of another 
 kind operating between the electrical masses of like signs, 
 are the internal dimension of pi, 3.1415, fixing the diameter, 
 and its surface area as a space occupant, in the B-corpuscles 
 of radium dissociation. The limit of the lengths of light 
 waves are fixed throughout space, and light as a darkened 
 mass, must produce that darkness from within its own space 
 areas, or it would become blazing electricity. The space 
 area of the "universal" units cuts and divides the speed 
 of light under the bondage of pressure. 
 
 There has been great mystery respecting the consti- 
 tution of the molecule. We know its laws in space occupa- 
 tion, but why these laws, has never found a solution, because 
 man has not dreamed of the mass of the hydrogen atom in 
 1849 inactive electrons, being an expression of the space 
 
 99 
 
occupation of the material of "cold" light. The hot light 
 is found in radioactive expression, but this expression must 
 also reproduce the space areas of the "cold" light, and we 
 have it associated with radium in its phosphorescent rays, 
 that will photograph objects through wood, or any earth 
 material. 
 
 The molecule, explained as a force of expansion in gases 
 under temperature, equally expressed, filling equal spaces, 
 is a proof of the meeting place of the "extreme" limit of 
 transmutation of mass, as the absence of heat, and the 
 extreme limit of the same mass expressing its greatest con- 
 dition of heat-expansion and contraction, equalising space 
 areas. The result of the expression of the extremity of 
 heat in the radioactive constitution of the masses of the 
 electrons of the earth's gravitational fields, caused intense 
 evaporation, and there being no reaction possible by the 
 earth, itself, the result was the formation of the glacial 
 periods. It is very evident these glacial deposits, brought 
 into the earth's waters great stores of radium energies, 
 and their gradual melting must provide great stores of rad- 
 ium for the transformation of earth-life into a life that will 
 live as a radiant distribution of energy. 
 
 This reaction must have changed the constitution of 
 the earth's atmosphere, and we have it proven in the 
 greater amount of carbon that existed in the atmosphere 
 thousands of years ago, and the present amount. 
 
 Carbon must be the medium through which all trans- 
 mutations of space occupation change their areas, because 
 the attraction of gravitation cut and fixed the space areas 
 of three and four dimensions, as already explained, in the 
 three helium groups in radium disintegration, and the car- 
 bon group-indivisible — in the non-radioactive constitu- 
 tions. 
 
 This great outpouring of heat is repeated continually 
 in the change of magnitude of the light of the stars. Maun- 
 ders thus describes these phenomena, — "As the places of 
 stars is not fixed, so neither are their brightnesses, and 
 some change their brightness quickly, even as seen by the 
 
 100 
 
naked eye. The ancient Greeks divided all stars visible 
 to the naked eye into six classes, according to their bright- 
 ness, the brightest stars being said to be of the first magni- 
 tude, and so on, Algol is usually classed as a star of the 
 
 second magnitude and for two days and a half it retains its 
 brightness unchanged. Then it begins to fade, atijd for four 
 and a half hours its brightness declines, until two-thirds of 
 it has gone. No further change takes place for about 
 twenty minutes, after which the light begins to increase 
 again, and in another four and a half hours it is as bright as 
 ever, to go through the same changes again after another 
 interval of two days and a half." 
 
 Let us analyse the "time" as a fourth dimensional unit 
 with the earth's three dimensional space areas and find in 
 the stars, an expression of energy, because of the rigidity 
 fixed in geometrical space areas. 
 
 In two and a half days light has travelled a distance 
 that yields a fourth root of 448, equal to the number of atoms 
 in the radium group (226) and raemanation (222), In 
 this we have Algol, the keeper of the equal division of live 
 days into two parts, the light of that star binding in the 
 earth the pair cubed (8) times the atom of iron (56). 
 
 In the "time" of four and a half hours, light will express 
 a motion of a number of miles whose fourth root is 234, the 
 lesser group weight of uranium, so that this star is the time 
 keeper of the united heaven and earth light and darkness 
 under the atomic weight of the radium elements — or the 
 limit of the division of light waves, in the atom of lead 
 through the space area of aluminium (27), these two groups, 
 27 and 207 yielding 234 the uranium group. 
 
 In the time of twenty minutes light will travel a dis- 
 tance yielding a fourth root of 122, and this is two groups 
 of 61 whose five transformations (through hydrogen and 
 helium (5) yield 305, the atomic group number of the atoms 
 of gold and silver 197-108 the metals of the sun and moon. 
 
 Cannot the man of astronomy, now be enabled to read 
 the message engraved in the heavens by the positions of the 
 stars; those positions outlined by the ancients in the form 
 
 101 
 
of animal lives. Is it impossible that those very outlines 
 express the redistribution, through the geometrical space 
 forms, of the transformation of the earth's three dimensional 
 cubic formations, of the masses of the electron, latent in 
 the earth, as radioactive energies, and active in the heavens 
 as dynamic expression of pressure? 
 
 Algol is a double star, but, unlike those stars that we 
 know under that name, the companion is dark, but is nearly 
 as large as its sun, and is very close to it, moving around it 
 in a little less than three days. At one point of its orbit it 
 comes between Algol and the Earth and Algol suffers an 
 eclipse, from our point of view. Does Algol suffer an eclipse 
 or does both stars "close" their eyes for a second of "time'? 
 
 Algol signifies the "Demon Star," and is in the constell- 
 ation Perseus. 
 
 The story of Perseus will explain the relation between 
 this star and the earth. 
 
 Perseus is used by the Greeks for the following mytho- 
 logical story. 
 
 Perseus was a son of Danae (Moon fairy) and Zeus 
 (Jupiter, or rushing sound — wind — or released energy). 
 When Perseus had grown to manhood Polydectes, the wicked 
 king of Seriphus, cast his eye on Danae; and that he might 
 rid himself of the son, he exacted from him a promise that 
 he would bring him the head of the Gorgon Medusa. Now 
 the dreadful Gorgons dwelt with their sisters the Graeae 
 (three Gray Women— the gray color the extreme end of 
 the solar spectrum), by the great ocean, far away in the 
 west. Guided by Hermes (Mercury) and Athene (wife of 
 Jupiter), Perseus came to the Graeae. They were three 
 hags, who had but one eye "(zircon light)," and one tooth 
 between them, which they handed one to the other, (the 
 tooth, the angle of 23, in the molecular fields of light), 
 Perseus stole the eye and tooth, and would not restore them 
 till the Graeae had guided him to the Nymphs, from whom 
 he received the winged sandals (radioactive speed of light) 
 the wallet and the cap of invisibility. (Wallet, gold as rad- 
 ium G in the form of color, and the cap, the eclipse or place 
 
 102 
 
where the solar colours reverse) . These he put on, and being 
 armed by Hermes (Mercury), with a scimitar (divider of light 
 waves), came upon the Gorgons as they slept and cut off 
 Medusa's head, while with averted eyes he looked at her 
 image on his brazen shield lest he should be turned to stone. 
 (This proves the knowledge of the transformation of stone 
 into metal, and vice versa, the redistributor of nature's 
 forces being forced to reproduce whatever produced the 
 form, being redistributed. All images must be maintained 
 as geometrical space areas.) The Gorgons represented the 
 earth's three dimensional control of gravitational weight in 
 matter producing form. Perseus put the Gorgon's head in 
 his wallet and fled. (Wallet — Radioactive elements in 
 metal weight.) Coming to Ethiopia (darkness) he married 
 Andromeda (constellation), whom he had delivered from a 
 sea monster. (The space areas of gases — molecular dimen- 
 sions involved in the uranium atom.) With her he returned 
 to Seriphus in time to rescue his mother and Dictys from 
 Polydectes, whom he turned to stone with all his court, by 
 showing them the head of Medusa. (Light reflection, or 
 assertion of change of direction of speed, explained by Ein- 
 stein as a "warp" in space.) The Island itself was turned to 
 stone, and was still and lonely ever after. (Coral forma- 
 tions.) The very frogs of Seriphus were dumb, ever after- 
 wards. (Noise or combustion in atomic groupings of rad- 
 ium no longer made active by the sun's excess of 239 over 
 238. Perseus then gave the head of Medusa to Athene, who 
 put it on her shield, and with Danae and Andromeda he 
 hastened to Argos, to see his grandfather Acrisius, once 
 more. But he fearing the oracle, had gone to Larissa in 
 Thessaly. Thither his grandson followed him, but at some 
 games given by Teutamais (MOON), king of Larissa, he 
 threw a quoit (magnet), which lighted on his grandfather's 
 foot and caused his death. Ashamed to return to Argos, 
 Perseus gave his kingdom to Megapenthes, and received from 
 him, Tiryns in return. There he reigned and founded 
 Midea and the famed Mycenae, and became the ancestor 
 of the Persides, amongst whom were Eurystheus and Her- 
 acles. 
 
 103 
 
The legend of Perseus was a favourite one with the 
 Greeks in poetry and art. Sophocles and Europides had 
 each several dramas on the subject, and sculptor and painter 
 vied with each other in depicting the rescue of Andromeda 
 from the sea-monster. The story was localised in many 
 places. 
 
 Italy claimed that the Ark with Danae and Perseus had 
 drifted to the Latin coast. The Persian kings were said to 
 have sprung from a son of Perseus; and according to Paus- 
 anias Damascenus, Perseus taught the Persians to worship 
 fire, and founded the Magian priesthood." 
 
 Does this not prove the work of the Magians to have 
 been nothing less than the use of the radium elements, just 
 as the man of today is using it to demonstrate the wonders 
 of light, as automatically produced? 
 
 What was black magic, but the use of the energies of 
 the constitution of that which is produced in the vacuum 
 tube — when darkness fills the tube. 
 
 No one has yet used these energies, although they are 
 much greater than the light movements within the tube. 
 
 The tale of the rescue of Andromeda by Perseus from 
 the sea-beast is akin to that of Heracles and Hesione. Both 
 have been interpreted, of the sun slaying the darkness, 
 Andromeda or Hesione being the moon whom the darkness 
 is about to devour. According to one version Heracles res- 
 cued Hesione from the sea-beast by leaping into its mouth, 
 from which he came forth after three days spent in the belly 
 of the beast. This points to a connection with the Semitic 
 story of Jonah and the fish. Greek sculptures of Andro- 
 meda's monster were the models for Jonah's fish in early 
 Christian art,and on a rock at Joppa they showed the chains 
 that had bound Andromeda, and the bones of the sea-beast. 
 Tarsus in Silicia was said to have been founded by Perseus, 
 who appears on coins of the city, as well as on coins of Pon- 
 tus and Cappadocia. 
 
 The sea-beast may be traced to the number 666, which 
 expressed the crystal forming weights of the light when the 
 foundations of the earth were fixed in the seven elements 
 
 104 
 
totalling 237. The value of the number, 111 is thus main- 
 tained through the six lights of creation, but the waters of 
 the flood, expressed the "dry earth" turning to water — that 
 is water was formed through solution of the metal oxides 
 of iron. Thus the hydrous crystals were a later formation 
 than the anhydrous. The beast was after this confined to 
 the waters, forcing its way up onto the land, that is the 
 water formed under solution must also reproduce its oppo- 
 site weight in the earth as a movement equal to the light 
 bound in the crystal. In this we have the origin of the pseu- 
 dopoedia of the foraminifera explained and all that evolved 
 from it. Crystal automatic orientation is directed from 
 above the earth, in the turning of earth into water, and that 
 earth stretching out to assert its former space areas as de- 
 finite pressure of light waves. Einstein claims we can only 
 understand the nature of things through examination of 
 those things as we have them in the earth. That geometrical 
 peculiarities of space are dependent on matter, so that we 
 must find an explanation of the changes of light in the stars, 
 because of the changes of the light connected with radium 
 as the offspring of the uranium atom. The physicist says 
 it is possible to divide radium light into two conditions, 
 called uranium, and uranium X. Uranium will possess all 
 brightness, but uranium X will possess no radioactive ap- 
 pearance. But in the course of a few hours, radium X be- 
 comes radioactive also. We have the same cause operating 
 in the cause of star "magnitudes." What is it but the as- 
 sertion of the internal gravitational fields of the star, chang- 
 ing sign with its fourth root values on its surface area? 
 This is the basis of Einsteins' "fourth-dimension," but he 
 does not explain the simplicity of creative laws, which must 
 continually repeat the process of creation in order to con- 
 tinue to exist as a part of universal existence. Creation did 
 not stop, when the members of the solar system were in- 
 dividualised, but the process of individualisation must 
 be eternally repeated in order to main the individuality. 
 
 The light of the stars, each star a center of gravitational 
 distribution of energy (because constancy of enfergy through- 
 
 105 
 

 out the universe is a law that cannot be evaded) must allow 
 pathways for the speed of light to express its movements of 
 186000 miles a second, within its boundaries, and so time 
 is made a keeper of light distribution. The diameter of the 
 star., is expressed square root times 3.1415 the square of its 
 diameter on its surface, as a spherical surface, and every 
 surface area of any member of the solar system is outlined 
 by the dimension of its diameter — the diameter fixed through 
 the rigidity of a metal body expressing the energy of the 
 radium elements. Thus the diameter maintains the rigidity 
 of light travelling in straight lines under the form of mass as 
 latent energy, and this condition — latent energy — expresses 
 the terrific force bound in the ashes of light — these ashes the 
 universal space keeper, of the separating powers between 
 earth and heaven. The power necessary to divide all that 
 was into two conditions, earth and heaven, required the 
 force expressed in the radium unit atom, and this power is 
 equal to a life-time of 1,728,000,000 years. Time was made 
 by the separation of all that was into two expressions, one of 
 light and one of darkness — the time of the day and of the 
 night. The time of mass as latent energy, controls the time 
 of the night; its expression as light controls the time of the 
 day, and the atomic weights of matter, are nothing less 
 than weights of mass, and the mass of the earth — is fixed 
 through the square of its diameter multiplied by 3.1415, the 
 solid space area of the circle within the square whose surface 
 area is 4 square. It is very evident why Einstein uses the 
 square root so often in demonstrating his theory of relativity; 
 that he has taken such a complicated system in order to set 
 up a new God — the God of geometry. He has refused to 
 recognise the Creator's directing hand and necessary unity 
 with man. Einstein is taking advantage of the scientific 
 manner of demonstrating action and reaction to be an ex- 
 planation without the necessity of recognition of a first 
 Cause. He finds everything a self contained system, ap- 
 parently depending on nothing outside of itself. The salt 
 crystals in drying out from a solution, travel to their position 
 along a direct right angle, and Tyndal says, after the same 
 
 106 
 
manner of building as we see the builders of the Great 
 Pyramid of Egypt laid down the construction courses of 
 that wonderful edifice. But Tyndall, nor any other in- 
 vestigator, did not recognise that no man could build in 
 stone, the proportions of the missing top. These were space 
 areas, that keep the way to the the tree of light, and of life, 
 The Hebrew says "A flaming sword was placed in the East 
 of the Garden of Eden to keep the way to the tree of life." 
 What was this sword, but light travelling at the rate of 
 186000 miles a second — the light of the B-corpuscles of 
 radium disintegration. The diameter of the corpuscle, 
 was forcing the surface area of the corpuscle to unite with 
 its diameter in asserting the fourth dimensional conditions 
 of matter and so of life. The surface area of the corpuscle 
 can only be the cube of pi, 3.1415, so that this number 
 multiplied by the diameter, 3.1415 brings up the fourth 
 power value, which is 97, and this the long diagonal of 
 the cube of the iron atom. In this we have the metallic 
 rigidity of iron the unit diameter division of all planetary 
 bodies. Is this not the key to the science of the Hebrew, 
 who made Saturn the planet of Abraham, and lead its 
 metallic rigidity. Lead has an atomic weight of 207, and 
 this number is the value of En Soph, the great space filler 
 who became creative through ten intelligences — the ten 
 intelligences, as a gravitational molecular space keeper, 
 outlined in the ten forms presented in this drawing, with its 
 central surface area in the form of a circle, providing 3.1415 
 as its bound surface area? 
 
 We are told that space cannot confine the En Soph, 
 but he can fill all space. What science have we in this 
 declaration? 
 
 We see in the magnitude of the stars, the waxing and 
 waning of light — No man has yet dreamed of its significance. 
 What is it but the expression of change of position of exter- 
 nal with internal and vice versa, of assertion of times of 
 activity and times of rest? If times of rest did not main- 
 tain the time of life of mass, as latent energy, all matter 
 would be forced to take on a condition of blazing electricity, 
 
 107 
 
something expressing a greater force than is ever found out- 
 side of "explosion." The outpouring of light, at definite 
 periods of time, in the stars, and in sun-spots, express the 
 provision of a safety-valve for protection of planetary bod- 
 ies. The earth possesses the same protection in itis vol- 
 canoes — its Geysers, whirlwinds and earthquakes. Earth- 
 quakes are most frequent in December, and no man knows 
 why. We find an explanation of their origin in the break 
 down of the definite degrees of curvature, in the colours of 
 the solar spectrum expressing their time-life under the rig- 
 idity of the metal atomic space keeper — making white light 
 record its rule in the ice and snows of winter. Did the 
 Hebrew know this we ask, and we say, yes, because we read 
 in Job — the preparation for the time of battle and of war, 
 when the light of radium must come up for distribution 
 through the colours of the solar spectrum when asserting 
 their time of rigidity or straight lines that are now curved. 
 Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow; hast thou 
 seen the treasures of the hail that I have prepared against 
 the time of battle and of war. What war? When the 
 elements shall melt with fervent heat. It is got to come — 
 it is no declaration by a scientist, but by the men who were 
 given a God-mind in their physical body, under the measure- 
 ments of the mind of the Creator. Action and reaction must 
 be equal, according to the measure of matter itself. 
 
 We declare this knowledge of ancient times is involved 
 in this drawing and further, that it lies at the foundation 
 of all Hebrew literature. 
 
 We prove through the geometrical figure of the dis- 
 torted square, that the radium energies were taken as the 
 place of division between man and the Most High God, 
 of the Hebrew — who ever made his God a geometrical figure. 
 
 We have already given the length of the long diameter 
 of this distorted square, to form the sides of a cube, through 
 a whole number, that yields a diagonal of the square of a 
 paired 239, a greater group than space areas can confine. 
 Therefore an explosive action takes place — an outpouring 
 of light in straight lines from a centre, and we have the origin 
 
 108 
 
of the nine lights that emanated from the Sephiroth when he 
 assumed the form of the Crown. In this expression of 
 explosive force, we have an explanation of the origin of posi- 
 tive atoms of electricity. These atoms express the bound- 
 aries or the meeting place where 1850 electrons are bound in 
 an indivisible mass, through the bondage of the two lengths 
 23 and 20 making 43 the expression of deviation, that must 
 provide a way for the transposition of internal gravitation 
 to external expression and vice versa. 
 
 In the length of the diagonal, 478, a paired 239, we have 
 11 groups of 43, leaving a group of 5, equal to one hydrogen 
 space area and one helium space area, the two to go over into 
 the ten squared values through the number of electrons in 
 the radioactive atom, being 1836, or 18 pairing itself on the 
 reversal of its position over the one hundred. 
 
 This yields a group of 1111, and we cannot pass this 
 without noting the length of the entrance passage in the 
 Great Pyramid, which is 1110 to a place where it begins the 
 ascending passage, the inclined plane of the angle of 26 
 degrees. This angle of 26 degrees divides the number of se- 
 conds in a circle of 360 degrees, into 23 groups so tha tthere 
 is this group for each unit in the length of 23, whose straight 
 line is 20. 
 
 The square root of 1111, is 33, and this number is the 
 width of the corner stones of the pyramid, the only stones 
 of that width. 
 
 Further, the long diagonal of a cube of 338 is 585, and 
 so 5 groups of 117, the half group weight of uranium (234). 
 The short diagonal is 478. 
 
 The total of the two diagonals is 1063, and this is the 
 side of a paired square, which Fetrie says, marks the di- 
 mensions of the wonderful "basalt" pavement to the East 
 of the pyramid. Petrie says this pavement is a wonder- 
 fully perfect piece of work. It is laid over a pavement 
 of the finest limestone. To gain a significance of this 
 use of basalt we must learn how it originated. 
 
 Basalt is described as an igneous rock of greenish black 
 
 109 
 
color, and composed of feldspar, augite, titaniferous iron, 
 and frequently olivine. 
 
 Titanium is a rare and extremely hard metal, allied to 
 tin. In this chemistry involved in the formation of basalt, 
 we have the information that limestone was the product of 
 light as calcium in the earth, bound in definite atomic weights 
 its expression under shortening its length, bringing forth 
 fluoride of calcium, the material of the white tissues in the 
 human body. These two chemical bodies, with a weight of 
 (59) is also given as the divided height of the first pyramid 
 course in the middle of the North side of the pyramid, where 
 the earth rock rises up into the first pyramid height course 
 of 90 inches to the extent of 31 inches, and this number 
 is pi, 3.1415 (the surface area of the inner circle of this 
 drawing) cubed. 
 
 In the titanium body we have the origin of tin, and this 
 metal has an atomic weight of 119, the half of uranium 238, 
 so that it is very evident it is impossible to find uranium 
 without its two atomic weights, 234 and 238, the 234 being 
 the metallic rigidity, the 238 being the unit of dissociation 
 of sunlight, fixed in the curvature of light as colour — the 
 colours set in the sky, as control of all forces of dissociation. 
 
 Tin was the metal of Jupiter, the god of the air, and 
 Jupiter was Zeus of the Greeks, this name signifying "rush- 
 ing wind" or rushing, causing sound. 
 
 In this name Zeus, we have the explosive energy re- 
 leasing the pent up forces of light, under curvature, in the 
 form of colour. We must, again draw attention to this 
 number 119, attached to Jupiter, whose symbol was a flint 
 pebble. In the King's chamber, the coffer's space area 
 demonstrates the science involved in the life of Moses, (or of 
 Mercury, or of the Greek Ganymedes, founded on the rela- 
 tion of 113, as a diameter to its circumference cf 355) written 
 in the Kaballah. The coffer is raised by insertion of a flint 
 pebble between it and the floor, so that water would flow out 
 of the box as an ever "flowing" stream. This is the sign of 
 Aquarius, and in this sign shall all be made anew. In this 
 
 no 
 
sign man shall come into a knowledge of that which con- 
 stitutes an everlasting life. 
 
 In order to prove the information contained in the posi- 
 tion of the coffer — this coffer removed from the centre of 
 the room (as all forms in geometrical space areas) the student 
 of ancient systems of geometry, would not require to exer- 
 cise much intelligence in order to find an explanation of 
 ancient science, after radium and its wonderful powers of 
 transmutation were thoroughly explained. 
 
 That it was at all possible to keep secret the symbology 
 used in keeping this knowledge within the custody of the 
 priesthood, is unlikely, because the priests, in turn, endeav- 
 oured to keep what knowledge each possessed in order to 
 excel in his teaching. 
 
 One of the most terrible denounciations against man, 
 found in the Bible for concealing the truth, is found in the 
 twenty-ninth chapter of Isaiah. It is almost impossible 
 but to look upon this chapter, as though written for a time 
 when a man would endeavour to hide the truth, from the 
 world and yet give it in such a manner as to let his own 
 people throughout the world know what to do in order to 
 take advantage of this hidden knowledge, to the detriment 
 of his fellow men, but not of his "people." 
 
 Look into the history of the discovery of the X-rays by 
 Becquerel. It was the "blackness" of night, that gave the 
 secret away. Bequerel was about to take a photograph of a 
 uranium rock, and just as he was about to expose the plate 
 in the camera, a storm came up and he rolled up the affair in 
 the black cloth, and laid it aside until the next day. When 
 he was about to try another exposure, he thought he had 
 better see if the plate had been spoiled, and if not he could 
 use one again under similar conditions. When the plate 
 was developed, he found an exact photograph of the stone. 
 He was astounded — why light was required to produce a 
 photograph — yet here was one produced under cover of dark- 
 ness. Of a truth "The Light shineth through darkness and 
 the darkness comprehendeth it not." Nor is light yet com- 
 prehended, by the wise ones of the earth. 
 
 ill 
 
At once was begun a search for the presence of these 
 rays in other rare earths, and the wife of a French chemist, 
 Madam Curie, discovered the radium rays in pitchblende, 
 the material placed at her disposal for examination by some- 
 one interested in such investigations. 
 
 The very inanimate earth spoke forth the secret of 
 life, and for almost twenty-five years man has groped in the 
 dark, because he would not put any faith in an explanation 
 of the wisdom of his Creator. 
 
 Now a great wall has been raised between God and 
 man — the learned of the world have risen up and separated 
 light from darkness, as he desires in his heart. He hath 
 separated the light from the darkness in such a manner as 
 to make the man stagger as though he were drunk, yet he 
 hath not tasted of the wine — no, he has not even that space 
 of exhileration, in which to forget his misery. 
 
 Isaiah, in speaking of Ariel, the city where David 
 dwelt (the city of Light) says, "And thou shalt be brought 
 down, and shalt speak dut of the ground, and thy speech 
 shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be as one 
 that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, and thy speech 
 shall whisper out of the dust." (This is most certainly an 
 explanation of the wide spread interest taken in spiritualism 
 and proves a knowledge of what it involves. According to 
 Einstein, is the appearance of a conscious spirit or a spirit 
 entity possible, in the earth ? When a body ceases to 
 maintain an open pathway to and from the source of all 
 light, from the sun to the earth, can a return be made 
 along a pathway closed by death ? The medium may force 
 a return of the cut off material through his or her own path- 
 way, but that manner of appearance comes through the 
 conscious or light rays of the medium, and the spirits of the 
 dead are not conscious of any such action. One might as 
 well say, a person eating fish must swim in order to digest 
 it — (the fish has left its source of life through digestion and 
 must in turn, cease to express anything but space areas of 
 condensed light of the solar spectrum). 
 
 "Moreover the multitude of thy strangers shall be 
 
 112 
 
like small dust and the multitude of the terrible ones shall 
 be as chaff that passeth away yea it shall be at an instant 
 suddenly. 
 
 Thou shalt be visited by the Lord of hosts with thunder, 
 and with earth quake, and great noise, and with storm and 
 tempest, and the flame of devouring fire. 
 
 And the multitude of all the nations that fight against 
 Ariel, even all that fight against her and her munition, and 
 that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision. 
 
 It shall even be as when a hungry man dreameth, and 
 behold he eateth; but he awaketh, and his soul is empty; 
 or as when a thirsty man dreameth and behold, he drinketh; 
 but he waketh. and, behold he is faint, and his soul has 
 appetite; so shall the multitude of all the nations be, that 
 fight against mount Zion. 
 
 Stay yourselves and wonder: take your pleasures and 
 riot; they are drunken but not with wine; they stagger, but 
 not with strong drink. 
 
 For the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of 
 deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes; the prophets and your 
 rulers, the seers hath he covered. 
 
 And the vision of all is become unto you as the words 
 of a book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is 
 learned, saying, Read this I pray you; and he saith, I cannot, 
 for it is sealed. 
 
 And the book is delivered to him that is not learned, 
 saying, Read this I pray thee; and he saith, I am not learned. 
 
 Wherefore the Lord said, ''For as much as this people 
 draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour 
 me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their 
 fear towards me is taught by the precept of men. 
 
 Therefore behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous 
 work among these people, even a marvellous work and a 
 wonder; for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and 
 the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid. 
 
 Woe unto him that seek deep to hide their counsel from 
 the Lord, and their works are in the dark, and they say, 
 Who seeth us and who knoweth us? 
 
 113 
 
Surely your turning of things upside down shall be 
 esteemed as the potter's clay; for shall the work say of him 
 that made it "He made me not; or shall the thing framed 
 say of him that framed it, He had no understanding." 
 
 Where did Isaiah obtain such a description of condi- 
 tions on the earth in these days. One would think he was 
 writing from London or New York. 
 
 The followers of evolution, writing books, and putting 
 forth all endeavour to prove man's descent from the lower 
 animals — and not from God. 
 
 So keen is the investigation of the significance of her- 
 edity, that man is going to the uttermost parts of the earth 
 to prove his origin from an ape. Hunting for his image in 
 the thing that possesses instinct but not reason. 
 
 Is it any wonder the ground crieth forth, through the 
 blood of Abel in the form of the light that was turned to 
 darkness because Cain offered the "fruit of the ground," 
 as his consciousness of origin. Is it any wonder that man 
 still insists he will find in the ground, the remains of an 
 animal that will prove him a beast? 
 
 The Number of the beast and of the man was 666, but 
 the new number — the number of the man who should come 
 into a consciousness of his origin from God, that number is 
 888. This is the number of the "distortion" of gravitation — 
 the distortion expressing the "shortening of the time" or 
 else no man would be found alive on the earth; The distorted 
 square in the centre of this drawing, provides in its diagonals 
 a length of 478, through ten raised to the fourth power, and 
 this again through ten transformations and in this number 
 1780. are held 111 groups of 43, this deviation of a planet 
 on its orbital advancement. This drawing is cut into eight 
 equal parts, and so we have 888 as the number of the new 
 man, when he turns his eyes towards the heavens in order 
 to find an explanation of the origin of forms in the earth. 
 
 We are told in the scriptures that God did not create 
 man in such a manner that he would have to die, but that 
 he called death to him thinking it to be his friend. What a 
 proof we have of this assertion in the position taken by the 
 
 114 
 
scientists of today. We are impelled to copy the report of 
 an interview with one who is represented as one of the 
 world's greatest anatomists, physiologists, pathologists, 
 anthropologists, and also a most philosophical biologist. 
 Professor Arthur Keith is reported in the London Journal 
 of the American Medical Association to thus air his views, — 
 
 "We hope some day to know what life is, but at present 
 are so ignorant of its mechanism that we cannot say. The 
 desire for the extension of the span of human life is a form 
 of madness, and if people only think of the conditions of 
 life they would never entertain the idea. Old age is not a 
 disease, but part of the essential machinery of nature for 
 running human life. What nature requires is to keep life 
 going. Nature aims at the species, not at the individual. 
 Nature has built our bodies in such a way that we should 
 have short lives. The whole system is built up on a period 
 of short existence. In trying to extend the span of life you 
 are right up against nature's basic law. Her whole idea is 
 to use young and vigorous lives and kill off the old. Civ- 
 ilisation has tended to extend the span of human life. An- 
 imals like the gorilla and anthropoid apes that are nearest 
 to man, are old at forty. The aborigines of Australia and 
 Patagonia were old at sixty. Human life is longer now. 
 
 Experience points to the fact that life might be extend- 
 ed by at least another decade. But is it desirable? What 
 we want now is young healthy people. What we need is 
 to extend the period of their vigorous life. 
 
 This necessity is now being generally recognised, and 
 it is the rational view. I will give you two similies which 
 I think will appeal to the general public. Regard life as a 
 restaurant and nature as the manager. People rush in at 
 midday to lunch. It is crowded; there are no seats. Why? 
 Because some people who have finished their meal are 
 lounging about and occupying seats. The manager says, 
 "I must make regulations. I must limit them to half an 
 hour to make room for others. 
 
 Nature in the same way has put a limit to the life of 
 man. 
 
 115 
 
Another similie: "You know the principle of the con- 
 tinuous performance at the cinema. You pay your money 
 and see the show round. You are then supposed to come 
 out, but some will stay. The second time you see the show 
 you will be bored : the third time you go mad, and the fourth 
 time you may commit suicide. Human life is something 
 like that. People crave after human immortality. They 
 have never thought what it means." 
 
 These views, from a recognised "healthy, normal mind.' 
 viewing his ancestor in the ape, could not be different. 
 However his acknowledgment of complete ignorance re- 
 garding its mechanism, robs the article of any possible 
 importance to the man who looks for his origin in the 
 radiancy of the Light of His countenance. 
 
 We have only to add the declaration of one of the most 
 noted Medical doctors of England, who, during the meeting 
 of the Medical Association acknowledged the pressing neces- 
 sity of a right, under government license, to hold a post 
 mortem over every one after death, as eighty per cent of 
 the diagonoses of disease by the physician of today, was 
 incorrect. This is the most awful acknowledgment of the 
 loss of wisdom by man, that he has been forced to make 
 before the world, in the annals of time. 
 
 Surely the writer of the following words was speaking 
 for these days in which we live. "Therefore, behold, I 
 will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, 
 even a marvellous work and a wonder; for the widsom of 
 their wise men shall perish, and the understanding of their 
 prudent men shall be hid." (Isa. 29-14). 
 
 116 
 
Geometrical Space Areas— explain the origin of 
 
 Cell -Life. 
 
 PLATE G. 
 
 The late Sir William Dawson was one of the greatest 
 opponents of the deductions set forth by Haeckel and his 
 followers. It is not scientific truth geometrically expressed, 
 (except under distortion?) when Darwin is credited with 
 founding the present accepted teachings of the theory of 
 evolution. All that Darwin set forth was the influence of 
 environment, through domestication, of wild fowls on their 
 future offsprings, his work varying very little from Mendel's. 
 The difference lay in Darwin making his experiments on 
 animal life, instead of vegetable. 
 
 Haeckel at once set to work to prove the origin of man, 
 under a haphazard law, of spontaneous generation of life 
 under conditions that could not occur again. In this he is, 
 apparently, followed by Einstein, who rushed into notoriety, 
 by taking the work of Maxwell and Lorentz, as the founda- 
 tion of his theory of relativity-taking advantage of the 
 Gentile's proof of, what Einstein's calls a "warp" in space. 
 That is Maxwell and Lorentz found it necessary to allow for 
 the curvature produced by turning the arm of the in- 
 strument across a right angle, therefore bringing into 
 recognition the relation between the square and its dia- 
 gonal. This is nothing new, as classical mechanics must 
 recognize the result of the meeting of two moving lines of 
 force, along a perpendicular and horizontal movement; 
 when meeting they must produce the diagonal, and each 
 is involved in this slant line — the unit slant to the perpen- 
 dicular or horizontal being as 23 to 20 in universal space 
 areas. 
 
 We must find this proof in the electronic constitution of 
 the two kinds of atoms, radioactive and non-radioactive. 
 Einstein says: "The general theory of relativity renders it 
 likely that the electrical masses of the electron are held 
 together by gravitational forces." In this he gives the key 
 
 J 17 
 
to the origin of his theory. He thus makes dimensions of 
 "space" areas the control of all distribution of energy, and 
 through the universal space areas of 23 and 20 (his 43 
 seconds of arc as a planetary unit deviation on its orbital 
 advancement) all phenomena must find an explanation. 
 
 We find a difference in the number of electrons making 
 up the atom of radioactive substances, and the substances 
 called non-radioactive. The former possesses only 1836 
 electrons in its group number, while the non-radioactive 
 elements, possess 1850 (Rutherford). There is but one 
 active electron in this group of 1850 leaving 1849, as the 
 gravitational mass of the atom, where mass is recognized 
 as "latent energy", and the masses of an electron bound or 
 held together by gravitational force. 
 
 There is a difference, therefore of 13 electrons in these 
 two systems of the elements, but as the space areas of 
 "masses of the electron" must be equal in dimensions, no 
 matter what their geometrical forms, the law of gravitation 
 holds good under every test, when the test is understood in 
 its reactions. 
 
 The laws of Keplar prove this. He was forced to discard 
 the idea of circular orbits, and view the orbits of planetary 
 movements, under the expression of an ellipse. The 
 ellipse is caused by the difference in length of this "universal" 
 unit space area of 23 and 20, the excess of 3, laying the 
 foundation of all molecular association and dissociation. 
 (Molecular activity expresses the vibrations of light move- 
 ments). 
 
 Keplar found motion in an ellipse, instead of motion in a 
 circle, to account for all astronomical phenomena, the sun 
 in every case occupying one of the foci. And though the 
 planet did not move at a uniform speed in the ellipse, yet 
 its motion was governed by a uniform law, for the straight 
 line joining the planet to the sun, the "radius vector," 
 passed over equal areas of space in equal periods of time. 
 
 The Third Law of Keplar connects all the planets to- 
 gether. It was known that the outer planets not only 
 Lake longer to revolve around the Sun than the inner, but 
 
 118 
 
that their actual motion in space is slower, and Keplar 
 found that this actual speed of motion is inversely as the 
 square root of its distance from the Sun; or, if the square of 
 the speed of a planet be multiplied by its distance from the 
 sun, we get the same result in each case. This is usually 
 expressed by saying that the cube of the distance is pro- 
 portional to the square of the time of revolution. Thus the 
 varying rate of motion of each planet in its orbit, is not 
 only subject to a single law, but the very different speeds 
 of the different planets are also all subject to a law that is 
 the same for all." (Maunder. F. R. A. S.). 
 
 Einstein does away with time, by using it as a part or one 
 with the three dimensional unit cube. This sets up two 
 systems, a three and a four, but each must be founded 
 upon the same "unit space" area. 
 
 The cube dimensions of space must be redistributed 
 through the "square root" therefore the cube takes the 
 position of "mass or latent energy" and this must be dis- 
 tributed through the force of dispersion of light energy. 
 In simpler words, the three dimension, or cube of the unit 
 space areas, and the fourth dimensions of the same equal 
 space areas, build through the two systems — the cube of 
 3.1415 yielding 31.004 and the fourth power of 3.1415 
 yielding 97, and decimal. The two unite in building the 
 earth's crystals under the gravity of the earth's excess of 
 mass in thirteen electrons, in the non-radioactive, but the 
 radioactive must distribute this latent energy, through the 
 unit space areas, under the square root of the "mass in- 
 volved," that of the whole atom (1850 electrons). Thus 
 the 13 are forced to pair, and so make 26, the foundation 
 of both non-radioactive development in space combina- 
 tions, and also radioactive space areas. The square of the 
 units of the cube (3) is 9 and nine times 26 is 234 the atomic 
 group of uranium (lesser weight as a universal space unit) 
 the parent. of the radioactive elements. 
 
 Lowig, the German chemist, in his Physiological Chemis- 
 try, gives the formulae of three groups, of atoms-carbon 
 (24) and hydrogen (2) making 26 this ninth part of uranium. 
 
 119 
 
His second group is equal to a value of 25 atoms, and the 
 third, one of nitrogen and four of oxygen, equal to (78) a 
 total of (129). But this is three groups of (43), and forty 
 three is the value of the union of the four primary atoms 
 hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen and oxygen, so that Keplar's 
 law is proven in the three group chemical elements, from 
 which all cell life is developed. The mass of the atom 
 of hydrogen (1849) as a gravitational measure, provides a 
 square root of 43 and it is this provision that makes the 
 earth a control of all gravitational expression throughout 
 planetary bodies, through the colours of the solar spectrum. 
 Einstein explains gravitation as an act of distortion, but 
 he does not explain how that distortion came about. In 
 the first history of the earth's individualisation, as a member 
 of the solar system, wherein all matter was being centered 
 under gravitational law, (the squaring and cubing producing 
 diameters and surface areas, equal throughout space areas). 
 the non-radioactive elements were deposited in the con- 
 densation of the water globule as crystals the film of 
 the water globule providing the material for the formation 
 of the crystal; the hollow space within the water globule 
 fixed the space area of a gaseous body as a measure of 
 expansion wherein no solid substance could enter. In the 
 earth and its atmosphere were forever deposited the unit 
 space area of a solid and the unit space area of a gaseous 
 body, as units of attraction and repulsion of gravitation, 
 under the constitution of the non-radioactive elements. 
 The radioactive elements as unit space disturbers were 
 fixed in the movement that caused the water globule to 
 give up its surface material (film) for the formation of the 
 crystal, and as light was the product of this dissociation, 
 light became a measure of displacement, and when travel- 
 ling in a straight line, must move at its greatest speed, 
 because of its origin in the production of a ''vacuum," 
 when the water film was forced to separate from its 
 gaseous body, or expansion unit area in the form of a 
 sphere. It is the earth control, of unit space areas as 
 electronic mass that forces light to travel at the rate of 
 
 120 
 
186000 miles a second as a "division force" that separ- 
 ated the first mass into an heaven and an earth, when 
 darkness was upon the face of the deep. The speed of 
 light can be expressed in the form of pressure through 
 gravity, in the mass of the electron, and the slower motions 
 of the planets farthest from the sun, is such because these 
 planets, are custodians of definite weights of mass— or 
 latent energy, that is their movements express diagonal 
 lines instead of square sides, but the same energy is being 
 redistributed according to unit universal space areas. 
 
 As light is the expression of the radiocative elements, 
 carrying its own "oil" in the measure of the three a-particles, 
 as three groups of helium a weight of 12, we have this 
 weight nothing less than the earth's atom of carbon,but this 
 helium atom owes its origin to the unit universal space 
 areas, where gravity is expressed in holding the three helium 
 atoms as an indivisible group. Associated with the 12 
 helium atoms, are three other expressions of energy in the 
 form of B-corpuscles which travel at the rate of the speed 
 of light, and these corpuscles express the transmutation of 
 the cube and the fourth power of unit space areas. The 
 cube of the unit diameter (3.1415) actually defines the 
 surface area of a sphere, where pi is the diameter, so that 
 this group 3.1415 is a space keeper — a sort of "breath of 
 life", through which all matter is equally distributed over 
 equal spaces in equal time. 
 
 In the third expression of energy under radium dissocia- 
 tion we have the x-rays, and these are phosphorescent sub- 
 stances, traceable to the cube value of 3.1415 which is 31, 
 the atomic group weight of the atom of phosphorus. What 
 is phosphorus, but the gravitational space keeper of inter- 
 nal dimensions in the square of the unit group 3.1415, and 
 
 as a diameter its square produces a circumference of 9.89 
 
 The square root of the fourth power of 3.1415 (97.8) is 
 
 also this number 9.89 and so the two come up for occu- 
 pation of the same values in unit space areas, and we have 
 phosphorus the earth material transformed into radioactive 
 space areas, but the phosphorus is nothing less than non- 
 
 121 
 
radioactive material as "mass" or latent energy. This 
 is also an expression of "oil" for the consumption of light, 
 and this is proven in the reproduction of something that is 
 not a ray of light — but can be viewed as the "veil" between 
 the gravitational fields of the three and four dimensional 
 space areas. 
 
 Now we can analyse this drawing (Plate G) and find it 
 actually the geometrical dimensions upon which is founded 
 the life of the earth and the light of the stars. 
 
 The atom of uranium, with its greatest group (238) 
 presents the limit of bondage of light travelling at 186000 
 miles, because that bondage is fixed in the cube of pi, under 
 earth gravitational control of mass of the electron. This 
 control is centered in a fourth dimensional expression of 
 rigidity, under pressure equal to a movement of 186000 miles 
 and rigidity in any earth atom is that of the metal body. 
 As the earth's line is 23 to 20 of light, we have this number 
 23 expressed nine tines as its limit of squaring under light 
 dispersion. The earth's atoms cannot disperse their mass — 
 the sun dimensional control must do this. This yields 
 nine groups of 23 which gives us the atomic group of lead 
 (207) — but this metal rigidity is centered in the cube of 
 3.1415 so that we have 31, and 207 maintaining the rigidity 
 of 238 the uranium atomic group. 
 
 Therefore all distribution of energy must pass through 
 this group of 207, the number of the Hebrew En Soph as 
 the "Elohim under exertion of creation. "Elohim is given 
 the number 31415, and so is 3.1415 raised to a whole number 
 by 10 raised to the fourth power. This ten is encased as 
 the "nuclei" of the hydrogen and helium atoms in the 
 nucleus of every atom, and so the group of 5 paired in 10, 
 becomes the divided heaven, in the number 20, equal to 
 23 along a slant line. Thus the light environment of the 
 stars is encased in the earth's atoms, and all non-radio- 
 active elements act the part of "oil" for the lamps of the 
 heavenly bodies. 
 
 These ten parts must rearrange the earth's geometrical 
 space areas but must build upon a strict mathematical 
 
 122 
 
division of mass in the electron because the electron is the 
 unit of matter, and light and matter are inseparable, through 
 the association of the "spirit movement" on the waters 
 of the earth, when the command was given "Let there be 
 light." Now what was involved in that command? 
 
 Was it not the power that "created" the heaven and the 
 earth, by the separation of the darkness "on the face of the 
 deep" into two expressions of substance, one defining the 
 time of light (day) the second defining the time of mass as 
 gravitational force implanted in the earth, as the custodian 
 of the "hosts of the heaven," and also their expressions of 
 time of darkness (radioactive as colour) and also what is 
 now called "eclipses." 
 
 The areas of space were defined through the "time" of 
 measures of mass in the constitution of the electron, and 
 this control through the infinitesimal water globule, pro- 
 duced the first condition of slime or a jelly as colloidal 
 conditions of matter. The atom of raemanation, must be 
 viewed as the founder of the colloid under assertion of the 
 square side, as equal area within its confines to a circle of 
 3.1415, so that the two expressing union under slant and 
 straight lines, took on the work of distributing light over 
 equal areas in equal time. We have this proven in the 
 formation of mica. 
 
 The reaction of the gravitational earth mass — as elec- 
 tronic mass, forced light to eternally reproduce itself within 
 the areas of this square, and to do this, through a diameter 
 rigidity. This covered its circle dimension as a film de- 
 position, and the eternal reproduction of 3.1415 was assured, 
 Thus, this measure of light, and substance must forever 
 spread out in a form of a flat disk, and so keep the space 
 areas of a film, even though the film produces the surface 
 area of a sphere, which it does in 3.1415 cubed. 
 
 Einstein has used this "spherical" body to prove his 
 theory of relativity — that the circumference may not always 
 express the same dimensions that it may be forced to lessen, 
 through some pressure acting at the centre of the flat disk. 
 The edges of the circle or within the rim, will thus be 
 
 123 
 
wrinkled, and we have this known and demonstrated in the 
 "flutings" as ornaments of the temple or tabernacle, which 
 was overlaid inside and out with "gold". This statement 
 has been questioned as impossible, but the Hebrew was 
 describing the "dwelling place of the Most High" in his own 
 creation — man by his "exertion of creation,"where gold was 
 in the form of radium G with a value of 206, and. this the 
 value of the Hebrew word "Dabar" signifying "ten standard" 
 measures. 
 
 It is very evident that time is fixed in the dimensions of 
 the distribution of the film, under raemanation (222), 
 and the distribution of this film area, under all the different 
 geometrical forms, controls the time of the day and of the 
 night. Thus the film deposition became first measured 
 and fixed through the earth's mass, in the form of water, 
 and all redistribution of energy must come through the 
 space areas of the diameter and the surface area of the 
 water globule. From this origin, cell-life began as a water 
 globule, and the amount of life on the earth was, for all time, 
 determined, and space areas also measured off. 
 
 This is exactly in line with ancient science. Today we 
 view the constitution of the water globule as the product of 
 molecular aggregate, yet if the aggregate is without signi- 
 ficance, of what use is phraseology? 
 
 The film of the hollow water globule, formed the first 
 degrees of solids as crystals — ultramicroscopie — and those 
 crystals were fused into greater dimensions, and so all cry- 
 stals arose under transformation of the surface area of the 
 sphere and its diameter, the internal drawing the external to 
 the center left "empty" by the movement of the diameter 
 towards the exterior position as a fourth dimensional time 
 in spreading out equal areas, in length, breadth, and height. 
 
 The origin of cell-life is no longer a mystery and, this 
 origin is proven in the radium light bound in mica]deposit- 
 ions. These "eyes" are nothing less than, the "eye of 
 Osiris," the life of water bound in crystal for a time "until 
 the end." All ancient phraseology has been without signi- 
 ficance to man, and as mere hallucination of childish people, 
 
 124 
 
because no man knew the diameter squared in producing a 
 circumference, and resurrected its own dead (latent 
 energy, or masses of the electron) through this dead being 
 forced to take on its radiocative constitution. The action 
 is demonstrated in the markings called "pleochroic haloes, 
 found in mica depositions. 
 
 In the study of the Face of M ether Earth, as shown by G. 
 Bresch, there are revealed so many prodigies of force, of 
 stability, and of rapid change that the layman is bewildered. 
 What he sees in these wonders express the "repetition" as 
 systems of repetition, of what millions of years has taken 
 to produce; yet these millions of years are all egaged in the 
 repetition of the time of the light of day and the time of the 
 darkness of night. It is because of this fact that Einstein 
 can take time as a fourth dimensional unit, and connect it 
 with the three dimensions of earth control. 
 
 If there ever was a condition when substance did not 
 exist, how could one possess any intelligence, as a material 
 creature? We are told God created the heaven and the 
 earth — two conditions, and the story of Genesis was written 
 by the "hand" of Moses, the Law-giver. In this declaration 
 by the Hebrew we have the science implied that the life of 
 Moses — the life "saved" or "drawn" from the water, was a 
 chemical expression of distribution of energy under the 
 theory of relativity — every distribution of material in his 
 body was a record of "Divine" chemistry in the waters of 
 the earth. 
 
 Because of this, this life of Moses must have deposited 
 in the earth the atomic weights of the radioactive elements, 
 supporting the reproduction of the "pleochroic" haloes 
 found in mica, because life on earth was only possible 
 through the dispersion force of light, and this light must be 
 able to reproduce itself, as the earth could not reproduce 
 what was not made active by the sun's pressure, as radium 
 rigidity, or metallic rigidity. Every atomic system is only 
 maintained by the continual revolution of its electrons as 
 radioactive in the sun, and as space keepers in earth. 
 
 The force of dispersion under the pressure of light is 
 
 125 
 
always active but it is the length and direction of movement 
 that resurrects that which is latent. The circle within the 
 square, which contains a space area of 3.1415 is latent in 
 expression —space is filled and there is no "want," but when 
 this amount of substance as mass, is forced to express itself 
 in straight lines, it becomes an expression of light, and so of 
 radiant energy, and its resurrection is assured. 
 
 These pleochroic haloes in mica are records of the en- 
 casement of the three and four dimensional reproduction 
 of pi, 3.1415, acting through the differences of the two; 
 each resurrects the other's-mass and latent energy is made 
 active — the light reproducing its mass and so its own "oil" 
 and the light never goes out. 
 
 Let us have the description of these haloes and ascertain 
 what the physicists make of them. 
 
 "Radioactive substances," says Bresch, "are descendants 
 for the most part of one and the same metal, uranium. The 
 uranium atom explodes, throws off helium (alpha rays) 
 electrons (beta rays), and gamma rays, which resemble 
 x-rays, and changes into another atom which decomposes 
 in its turn. 
 
 Each radioactive atom has, as a distinctive characteristic, 
 besides its chemical properties, a probable length of life. 
 When this is at an end the explosion of the atom takes 
 place. 
 
 Among radioactive substances, some live a very long 
 average life; uranium lives nine thousand million years; 
 others disappear almost as soon as they are born, such as 
 radium A which lives on the average three minutes. 
 
 In a rock that originally contained a certain amount of 
 uranium will be found, now, by reason of the explosion of a 
 certain number of its atoms, its whole series of descendants 
 in proportions depending on the length of life of each. 
 There will also be found helium, the constant product of 
 the destruction of radioactive matter. 
 
 It will be easily understood that the quantity of helium 
 accumulated in a rock depends on the importance of the 
 primitive rock of uranium and on the time during which 
 
 126 
 
this stock has been decomposing; that is to say on the age 
 of the rock. This method of determining geologic age has 
 been used by Strutt. 
 
 Another method has led Sir John Joly, professor at 
 Dublin University to interesting conclusions about the 
 earth's age. Certain micas have long been observed under 
 the microscope, owing to their dark circular spots, with 
 a little crystal of zircon in the centre, included in the rock 
 at the moment of its formation. 
 
 The origin of these spots, or "pleochroic haloes" had 
 never been explained. Strutt recognized the fact that 
 the crystal of zircon is radioactive; it sends out alpha rays, 
 helium which, acting on the mica as they act on glass, 
 produce the halo seen through the microscope. 
 
 We may go even further. The alpha rays coming from 
 the zircon.travel through a certain thickness of the crystal, 
 then stop. Their action is not felt beyond this point. 
 The haloes thus are due to prolonged action of the rays 
 emitted by the zircon. 
 
 Zircon is only slightly radioactive; experience shows that 
 several years may elapse between two consecutive ex- 
 plosions. And the effect of a single particle is excessively 
 feeble; the palest haloes must indicate an accumulation of 
 unimaginably weak effects, dating from extremely distant 
 epochs. In fact the haloes are not observed in recent rocks. 
 
 Biotite is an ancient mica that has recorded and preserved 
 the effects of the alpha rays; we see the halo in the same 
 way that we know of the existence of stars, invisible to the 
 eye, through the accumulation of their luminous effects on 
 the photographic plates. 
 
 The recent experiments of Joly and Rutherford were 
 made on brown mica from County Carlow. The haloes 
 are due to elements of the uranium family. 
 
 By exposing a sheet of mica to the action of a powerful 
 source of alpha rays (radium emanations) there is produced 
 in a short time a spot resembling the natural halo seen 
 under the microscope. 
 
 The quantity of emanation used gives the number of 
 
 127 
 
alpha rays that have acted, and consequently that of the 
 alpha particles emitted by the mica since its formation. 
 This is in the neighbourhood of two hundred million years. 
 
 It is now sufficient to know how many alpha rays are 
 sent out per century by the zircon crystal at the centre of 
 the halo, when simple division will give the age of the mica. 
 The numbers obtained vary between twenty and four 
 hundred millions of years. The agreement with the num- 
 bers given by Strutt's method, noted above, is satisfactory." 
 
 In order to read the message of the "haloes" in mica, we 
 must view mica as the equal distribution of matter, under 
 Keplar's third law, looking on the haloes, as "planets" 
 maintaining their distribution of light under their surface 
 areas expressing the square of their diameters, as lengths 
 of rigidity, and their surface areas as dimensions acting 
 through pi, 3.1415 cubed. 
 
 It is known that the outer planets not only take longer 
 to revolve round the sun than the inner, but that their 
 actual motion in space is slower, and Keplar found that this 
 actual speed of motion is inversely as the square of its 
 distance from the sun; or if the square of the speed of a 
 planet be multiplied by its distance from the Sun, we get 
 the same result in each case. This is usually expressed 
 by saying that the cube of the distance is proportional to 
 the square of the time of revolution. Thus the varying 
 rate of motion of each planet in its orbit is not only subject 
 to a single law, but the very different speeds of the different 
 planets are also all subject to a law that is the same for 
 all. This law maintains the equal distribution of electrons, 
 over equal areas in equal periods of time and so Einstein 
 makes time a fourth dimension, and this a unit equal to 
 each of the three dimensions of earth — length, breadth, 
 and height. 
 
 This is more simply put, by viewing the speed of light, 
 acting under two conditions, latent and active. Latent 
 becomes expressed in mass of electron fixing a definite time 
 of gravitational "pressure of light" or light marking time 
 ,ike the dog on the treadmill. The dog not advancing an inch 
 
 128 
 
out of its position, yet walking as fast as it can, and ex- 
 pressing all the energies of a normal dog, in the act of 
 walking. 
 
 These haloes are "dogs" maintaining the space areas of 
 the universal unit space — the veil that separates the king- 
 doms of the earth and the heaven. 
 
 "The rock that originally contained a certain amount 
 of uranium will be found now, by reason of the explosion 
 of a certain number of its atoms to show its whole series 
 of descendants in proportions depending on the length of 
 life of each. There will also be found helium, the constant 
 product of the destruction of the radioactive matter, says 
 the physicist. According to Einstein, the length of the 
 life of each member expresses a definite space area, where in 
 light is travelling at its speed of 186000. The presence of 
 helium, proves the transmutation of the mass of the electron 
 into the light of the haloes, and this work of transmutation 
 of the mass of the electron as static or latent gravitational 
 force, involves all the systems of angular forms that main- 
 tained "darkness" on the face of the deep. In this terrific 
 expression of rigidity, was involved the active against the 
 latent, so that the force to be separated into the earth and 
 heaven was a universal expression of two systems of move- 
 ments — pressure from a centre to an external space area 
 and an equal pressure from the external to the internal 
 centers. This division was equal to a "time" movement 
 of light or of the same value as pressure (latent) or gravita- 
 tional inertia, and so nine thousand million years, expressed 
 the equal force of light under suspension for a time. 
 
 From this conception of the theory of relativity, the 
 haloes were formed when the spirit moved on the face of 
 the deep, and said let, 20612 to 6561 be — and the expression 
 or reaction of the spirit force, "Alhim" as 3.1415. In the 
 haloes we would have expressed the geometrical lines drawn 
 on Plate (G), the centre circle, in its surface area making 
 3.1415 continually reproduce itself as a system of trans- 
 mutation of the earth's hydrogen atoms into units of the 
 radioactive character, where the gravitational mass of the 
 
 129 
 
earth's atom with its slant line of 23, was being transmuted 
 into radioactive units whose difference in weight is a group 
 of 13 electrons. This surface area of the flat disc is bound 
 within the helium group of four, and the square side must 
 act through the diagonal, and so unite the length of the 
 diameter of the circle (2) with the diagonal of the square 
 2.8 and that of the cube 3.4, making three distinct lengths 
 in one change. As the drawing possesses ten outlines 
 these lengths will become awhole number under ten increased, 
 and we have the weight of silicon and a paired weight of 
 ammonia, the product of decomposition of animal matter, 
 as three atoms of hydrogen and one of nitrogen. What do 
 these three atoms of hydrogen express but the universal 
 space unit, which must maintain the life of the universe 
 in order that all may live. 
 
 Without going further into the chemistry involved 
 in uranium's rock formation and the substances found in 
 connection with zircon, we may just draw attention to the 
 material composing the rock itself. There can be no greater 
 decomposition than has been deposited as "ashes" of light, 
 so that the series of changes only express the dispersion 
 forces of light acting from the slant line of Mercury, as the 
 "little sun" buried in the earth — the "eye" of Osiris that is 
 never closed. 
 
 In the number 28 we have the group of silicon, and zircon 
 is a silicate of zirconium — the metal body possessing a group 
 weight of 90 atoms. The value of silicon and zirconium is 
 118, and the earth hydrogen atom transmuted into the 
 radioactive expression of its solar position, yields 119, the 
 weight of tin, and the half weight of uranium. The geolo- 
 gist tells us the hydrous silicates have resulted from the 
 anhydrous forms. The anyhydrous forms must now be 
 viewed as hydrogen in its expression as a radioactive unit, 
 in the solar spectrum. This division of anhydrous and 
 hydrous, is no longer to be explained as a change of a 
 secondary action, but the anhydrous constitution will be 
 looked upon as the product of a radioactive energy — that 
 is the latent energy of the earth's extra mass, changed into 
 
 130 
 
light speed. There cannot be one without the other — but the 
 separation of groups may be extended from one system to 
 another. The silicates of zircon are grouped into two 
 systems (1) the aluminous, including the zeolites and (2) 
 the magnesium, embracing talc, chlorite, serpentine and 
 their allies. 
 
 We claim that aluminium is the space keeper of the 
 vacuoles of the human body and it is through these vacuoles 
 (and cilia as equal values in threads) that the ''space" life 
 of man is maintained. 
 
 The first group being connected with aluminium (27) 
 proves it a cube of the three dimensional earth space; and 
 its second group in magnesium proves it a union by three 
 times four, and this paired. Right here we have the 
 explanation of the significance of the number of "chromos- 
 omes" in the division of an embryotic cell. In man there 
 are always 24, but in a short time there are only twelve 
 left, and the physiologist says the other twelve atrophy. 
 The physicist says the radiocative units are destroyed; but 
 not so — the earth must maintain its space areas right into 
 the midst of the sun and so the radioactive units are nothing 
 less than the gravitational mass of the earth made "light", 
 and the space made light in the sun must reproduce its 
 latent mass at the extreme end, in the earth's mass. 
 
 In the chemical formula of serpentine, we have one 
 atom of silicon (28) two of oxygen (32) or four squared in 
 each of two systems; one atom of magnesium (24) and one 
 of oxygen (16) as the pair cubed in each of two systems; 
 and one water weight (18) or three squared in each of two 
 systems; and here we have an explanation of the con- 
 stitution of water, the hollow space maintaining the surface 
 area of pi 3.1415 squared in each of the two systems 
 radioactive and non-radioactive expressions of matter. 
 
 In magnesium we have a group of 24, and so 12 in each 
 system, but the systems are maintained through the in- 
 terior gravitational speed of light in the sun extending into 
 the centre of the earth, and forcing its opposite units to 
 take on a condition of activity — which will first have to 
 
 131 
 
express the "latent" condition of radioactive matter in the 
 form of colour, and the colours in the solar spectrum are 
 reproduced and their opposite expression in the earth causes 
 "explosion," because the earth cube in color produces a 
 paired group of 239, one unit greater than uranium 
 238, and so the uranium rock must explode in the production 
 of the haloes of zircon so that the sun's gravitational mass 
 can be found as the dark lines cutting the solar spectrum. 
 The universe is an indivisible whole, and man is a product 
 of the same nature as the construction of a halo in mica." 
 
 Serpentine rock is so called because of its twisted 
 appearance, and it is now very evident the significance 
 implied in the "Serpent" of ancient science and religion. 
 The total value of the chemistry of serpentine is 118, 
 exactly the same value as one atom of zirconium and one of 
 silicon, so that it is the product of the transformation of the 
 circle into the cube through pi under its fourth dimensional 
 energies, maintaining the four space areas by transmuting 
 the material of the three dimensional earth matter and this 
 under expression of magnetism — or rotating electricity. 
 
 We claim, all the elements found in connection with 
 uranium in the rock express the boundaries enclosing light 
 speed in the sun, and its equality through pressure in space, 
 and all fixed as "geometrical peculiarities bound in the 
 crystals that laid the foundations of the earth, and dis- 
 torted in space under change of temperature through 
 radioactive influences. 
 
 If we cube the lesser number of uranium (234) we 
 obtain a fourth root of 59, whose diameter is 19, the fluorine 
 atom, and 59 the crystal-fluor spar, possessing all the colours 
 of the rainbow. The white part or calcium could not be 
 formed in the earth as a reversal of the colours of the solar 
 spectrum without those colours being reproduced in the 
 different varieties of fluor spar. 
 
 Let us turn to analyse the number of years involved 
 in the life of the uranium atom, as a solar time and find 
 the significance of time under Einstein's theory of rela- 
 tivity. The fourth root of this number is 321, or three 
 
 132 
 
groups of 107 — the number uniting with ten squared to 
 produce 207 the number of the Hebrew En Soph, which is 
 also the slant line of 23 through nine transmutations. This 
 is why the En Soph is given this value. As an exertion 
 of creation, the earth's slant is forced to become "straight" 
 that is light is relieved of its gravitational earth mass, by 
 its own expression of exertion. Thus Einstein says a body 
 shortens when travelling with the speed of light. Light 
 cannot travel any faster than the pressure released in the 
 movement. 
 
 This number 107 must control a diameter length and 
 produce a surface area whose square root is 189 and so nine 
 groups of 21, thus shortening this length of 23. Einstein 
 may not be able to tell how matter is transmuted into 
 lengths and then shortened but the phenomena in the 
 vacuum tube explains it, when the white light in the tube 
 is cut by black lines like pennies seen edgeways. The 
 shortening only expresses the boundaries of surface tension, 
 when internal gravitation cuts off further expansion, and 
 forces the maintenance of the universal space area, of this 
 107, instead of 111 the half of raemanation. 
 
 In this decrease we have the helium group number 
 and the three space keeper uniting to make 7 instead of the 
 5 and 6 in 11. This number 11 is said to represent the 
 female, and 7 the male, but the female, was the Mother 
 Earth, in the beginning; now she is the "Heaven mother" 
 raised to the throne of her father. 
 
 This is beautifully pictured on the walls of an Egyptian 
 temple, where we read the life history of the Queen Hatasu. 
 Her history tells of her marriage to her brother and a half- 
 brother. When she became a widow, one of two great 
 obelisks were thrown down, only the one left standing. 
 
 It is said she put on the garments of a man at the 
 command of the great God Amon, and she was given a seat 
 on the throne of her father. 
 
 Her name was erased from the fallen obelisk, and the 
 historian says through jealousy, by her brother, This is 
 not a correct interpretation according to Einstein's theory 
 
 133 
 
of relativity. The woman had put on the consciousness 
 of her origin from the light of the sun, and she had worked 
 her way back into the gravitational weights of light, even in 
 the earth, and so was actually a life of the heaven on earth. 
 
 The fallen obelisk expressed the removal of a reaction 
 of a "stone" measure — this stone thrown down and broken(?) 
 — as Moses broke it — through the indignation of "righteous 
 anger." 
 
 The obelisks erected by the Egyptians, no doubt 
 took the position of a "Tower of Babel;" this tower signify- 
 ing "mixtures," or as we read in the Kaballah, when speaking 
 of the Alhimness-31415 as "it teaches the Alhimness (31415) 
 and Oneness (the diameter to Alhim), through Words 
 (DBRIM-41224), by which on the one side there is infinite 
 expression in "heterogeneous creations" and on the other a 
 final harmonic tendency to Oneness." 
 
 This tower expressed the earth life building a ladder 
 on which the human might, as a human, do all that the 
 gods could do as a god. 
 
 In other words if the earth's life could build new 
 chemical combinations that were not governed by the group 
 3.1415, through the surface area becoming a distorted 
 humpy spherical form, the light in the colours of the solar 
 spectrum could be dimmed, and so the first chemical 
 associated grouping be disarranged, in the production of 
 the "oil" for the lamps of the heaven. 
 
 The battle of Armageddon is as much a mystery as the 
 significance of the tower of Babel. Without a knowlegde 
 of the earth and heaven being two opposite poles of uni- 
 versal life-light, it is impossible to understand the writings 
 of those who were talking through the atomic weights of 
 light and darkness. The meaning of Armageddon is 
 "mountain of the gospel" or of "Megiddo". Megiddo 
 signifies "his precious fruit," and what can that be but the 
 radioactive energies building in the earth, .the most in- 
 telligent mind as a work of the Creator? 
 
 We can find considerable to warrant this explanation 
 in the significance of the "war in heaven." Many questions 
 
 134 
 
have been asked as to how there could be war in heaven, 
 if all who were supposed to be there could only obtain an 
 entrance through righteousness. 
 
 In Ezekiel we read, — "Son of man, say unto the prince 
 of Tyrus" (purple land, and so the violet rays of radium)" 
 Thus saith the Lord God; Because thine heart is lifted up, 
 
 and thou hast said I am a God yet thou art a man 
 
 Behold, therefore, I will bring strangers upon thee 
 
 and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy 
 
 wisdom and they shall bring thee down to the pit 
 
 (or earth-life). Again Ezekiel says, — "Therefore will I 
 bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour 
 thee." 
 
 Also, — "Thou hast been in Eden, the garden of God: 
 every precious stone was thy covering the workman- 
 ship of thy tabrets and thy pipes was prepared in thee in 
 the day thou wast created. Thou art the anointed cherub; 
 thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones 
 
 of fire Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day 
 
 thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. There- 
 fore I will cast thee out of the mountain of God and destroy 
 thee." All the trees of Eden, the choice and best of Le- 
 banon comforted in the nether parts of the earth; they 
 
 also went down into hell with him." 
 
 Of course it would be impossible to understand such 
 language before man knew that the radium elements were 
 expressions of sun pressure bound in the crystal particles 
 that laid the foundation rocks of the earth, and the same 
 crystals in solution that produced his physical form, through 
 the action of the reversal of the colours of the solar system. 
 Light was instantaneous throughout space, and each centre 
 in space was set up instantly. The creation of man, was 
 founded on the colours that gave to the earth all its precious 
 stones. The diamond is no doubt the crystal of radium. 
 It could not be forced to take on the form of a metal because 
 the highest earth metal bondage is that of lead, and the 
 metallic bondage of pi cubed throws down uranium as a 
 
 135 
 
weight of sun resistance to a greater material length than 
 it can redistribute. 
 
 Radium can change a diseased stone into perfect con- 
 ditions, and this would not be possible were it not of its 
 own family. 
 
 The garden of Eden can now be conceived of as repre- 
 senting the space dimensions in the King's chamber, and the 
 four rivers, that flowed out therefrom, the length, breadth, 
 height and the diagonal of the cube. The total of these 
 four lengths, yield a square root of 37, and this the fiftieth 
 part of 1850 the number of electrons in the hydrogen atom — 
 as an earth and heaven at one with God — the spirit of Light. 
 
 In the King's chamber are one hundred stones — 
 the perfect ten squared. The numbers in each wall are 
 different, but all numbers of standard size. 
 
 The stones of fire, are certainly expressive of the 
 radioactive energies under gravitational bondage in the 
 colours of the solar spectrum. It is through colour that the 
 transmutation of the non-radioactive and radioactive atoms 
 take place in the earth. The seeds of all plant life, are 
 white — within. We say heat and moisture are necessary 
 to start life. Heat is already within — in a latent state — 
 moisture is there also — as a space occupant — the time of the 
 year liberates the bound mass and both heat and moisture 
 are generated. The kingdom of life is within the seed. 
 The anointed cherub, represents the "oil" of light in radio- 
 active substance. 
 
 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day thou wast 
 created, till iniquity was found in thee. Therefore I will 
 cast thee out of the mountain of God, and destroy thee." 
 This mountain is that of Megiddo — the intellect. The 
 battle of Armageddon is now on. The Hebrew is once 
 more demanding the crucifixion of the Christ — the most 
 precious fruit. The world of science is now more determined 
 than it has ever been to throw off the yoke of bondage, 
 that would make it look to a higher source than that of the 
 earth for an explanation of the origin of life. 
 
 When we look at this in the light of truth, it is evident, 
 
 136 
 
these men could not take a different stand. They must find 
 out the truth, for that truth is to set man free from death. 
 The great trouble is, that these men have been taught in 
 darkness, and no one has found the light of that darkness. 
 The darkness, itself has cried out the truth, but the ears are 
 dull of hearing, and the understanding that which is se- 
 parated from its source by the veil of flesh, not yet set free 
 from its stone weight. 
 
 The eyes are dim, and weary of peering into the night 
 of darkness, yet the eye of Osiris has never closed since the 
 command rang forth "let 6561 to 20612 be, and let it be 
 Alhim, 31415 — to command as I have commanded. This 
 will become a truth, and man will then live in the midst 
 of the garden of Eden, because he will be as "One of Us." 
 
 The declaration "every precious stone was thy cover- 
 ing" forces us to see what these stones were, because they 
 are connected with zircon, the light of the helium atoms 
 continually reproduced by the disintegration of radium 
 through the atom of raemanation. Radium is not in 
 evidence in zircon; it is acting through its space areas. 
 Raemanation deposits a film in the form of a solid, but 
 radium is an expression of light travelling at its greatest 
 speed in the B — corpuscles. The three grouped helium 
 mass is the earth's gravitational bondage of the solar 
 spectrum "divided" between earth and heaven, in three 
 groups of four. In the earth they are carbon with the 
 mass of the electron a weight of gravity reproducing that 
 weight. Jacinth is the name given to the reddish-brown 
 variety of zircon, known also as Hyacinth. The hyacinthus 
 of ancient writers appears to have been our sapphire. The 
 true jacinth is a silicate of zirconium crystallizing in the 
 dimetric or tetragonal system and exhibiting strong double 
 refraction. On ignition most zircons increase in density 
 without loss of weight. The white variety has often been 
 sold for . diamonds. 
 
 No doubt this is the "white" stone used in the building 
 of Solomon's temple. 
 
 In Revelation 9;17, we read "And thus I saw the horses 
 
 137 
 
in the vision, and them that set on them, having breast- 
 plates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone; and the heads 
 of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their 
 mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. And the 
 number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred 
 thousand thousand; and I heard the number of them." 
 
 Professor Rutherford has examined these micas con- 
 taining zircon and by exposing a sheet of mica to the action 
 of a powerful source of alpha rays (radium raemanation) 
 there is produced in a short time a spot resembling the 
 natural halo seen under the microscope. The quantity of 
 emanation used gives the number of alpha rays that have 
 acted and consequently that of the alpha particles emitted 
 by the mica since its formation. This is in the neighbor- 
 hood of two hundred million years, or as The Revelation 
 puts it "two hundred thousand thousand" horsemen. 
 
 We recall the story of Phaeton, the son of Helios, who 
 was allowed to drive the horses of the Sun for one day, and 
 not being able to control them his father had to shoot him, 
 in order to save the world from taking fire. The speed of 
 light is thus represented as horses, and the lion's head re- 
 fers to the light of the constellation "Leo." 
 
 The fourth root of this number is 118, and this is the 
 fourth root of the surface area of the earth. The earth 
 as a gravitational weight of light-bound in its crystals — 
 swings to and fro, up and down, through thirty-two "paths 
 of wisdom," says the Kaballah, andjill that is written in the 
 New Testament is founded on Old Testament prophecy. 
 Is it possible for EinsTein to escape the censure of the 
 world, when all he has set forth as his discovery, has been 
 taken from a system of mathematics accounting fcr every 
 second of time, and use of matter in the form of an electron 
 as the unit of matter? 
 
 If this can be so written as to completely hide the 
 source of this knowledge — this knowledge proven by the 
 very atomic constitution of stone, could not stones be used 
 to build this science, so that the building would stand as a 
 witness to the truth in the last days. Is it net a stone 
 
 138 
 
witness against the race that would again crucify the 
 Christ? 
 
 Let us apply the atomic weights of zircon and its 
 association with other elements and see if it is this material 
 that is built into the dimensions of the Great Pyramid of 
 Egypt. If it is, this pyramid holds the secret of transmuta- 
 tion, and of control of life. This is declared, because above 
 the King's chamber were constructed five rooms, four of 
 which were sealed — there being no entrance in any place. 
 Only the one room above the King's chamber was opened 
 and this from the top of the grand Gallery, 339 inches 
 in height. This number is three groups of 113, the half 
 weight of radium. The opening is 26 inches in height; the 
 group when increased nine times yields 234, the lesser 
 weight of uranium, the rock in which zircon is found. 
 
 Vyse broke through the walls of the closed rooms, and 
 found nothing but great granite beams, forming the four 
 rooms. On each side, but quite separated from the beams, 
 were two great limestone walls. The dimensions are 
 not given, but these walls no doubt reprsent the "veil" 
 between the two kingdoms of life and of death. On the 
 beams Vyse found many markings such as a red triangle 
 inside of a white, or black within' red, and could not make 
 out what was signified in these markings. Also there were 
 marked off various lengths, in inches, and the few given 
 are quite in line with the pyramid measures. These may 
 contain the secret of all that man is now seeking, seeking 
 without the least suspicion of the truth. 
 
 The atomic weight of zircon is 90, and the core masonry 
 is just ten squared times 90, with the exception of a removal 
 of a decimal that throws the breadth into the West half 
 of the distorted square base. Each side in both core and 
 casing, is different — the difference in the four sides of the 
 core being just four inches. The four rooms without an 
 opening, must also refer to the four space area that is 
 keeping the way s of radiant life and these being trans- 
 muted into earth light-life. 
 
 The thickness of the casing added to the core is also 
 
 139 
 
different on each side, and the thickness is on one side 119 
 the weight of tin associated with zircon; 129, as three 
 groups of 43, the unit deviation of a planet on its orbital 
 advancement, and also the total value of the four primary 
 atoms hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, and oxygen. 
 
 The other numbers are 130, or ten groups of 13, paired 
 in 26, and this in nine groups making 234 the uranium 
 lesser weight. The fourth number is 123, and so three 
 groups of 41, the fifth part of 206, the number of the Heb- 
 rew word "Dabar" or ten standard measures. 
 
 The crystal of zircon is in two forms, a double pyramid — 
 that is pointed at both ends, and a most peculiar spherical 
 form possessing every dimension of the paired sphere and 
 cube, acting through a definite internal space area — no 
 doubt that of the circle as a flat disk in the centre of the 
 drawing on Plate (G). 
 
 140 
 
Testimony of the Great Pyramid of Egypt. 
 
 "And Adam knew his wife again: and she bare a son, 
 and called his name Seth: for, God, said she, hath appointed 
 me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. 
 
 "And Seth, to him also was born a son: and he called 
 his name Enos; then began men to call themselves "by the 
 name of the Lord." 
 
 In the translation of the Hebrew Bible by the Gentiles, 
 this rendition was considered too presumptive on the part 
 of man, and so the real significance of names was lost. 
 
 Close attention to the wording of these two verses show 
 the implication of the "seed" of the woman in "God hath 
 appointed "me" another seed." 
 
 In the son of Seth, we have the seed of the man, but 
 not the seed of the woman, that could transmit the woman's 
 part in the sense of "Light shineth not save as male and 
 female," the length of 23 being the female "curve", and the 
 20 being the straight line — fixed in the speed of light "in 
 a straight line." 
 
 Seth, as a representative of Abel, was a resurrection 
 of the "blood" of Abel crying out from the ground. In 
 this significance we have the helium light in the haloes found 
 in ancient mica depositions in the earth. This proves very 
 clearly, an ancient knowledge of radium being "His taber- 
 nacle set in the midst of the sun," and man the tabernacle 
 constructed from the space areas of this "midst." 
 
 The blood is the life thereof. 
 
 Let us note the science involved in the fifth chapter of 
 Genesis, regarding this story of the "book of the generations 
 of Adam." On the day that God created man, in the like- 
 ness of God made he him, 
 
 Male and female created He them; and blessed them, 
 and called their name Adam, in the day when they were 
 created. . 
 
 And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and 
 begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called 
 his name Seth. 
 
 141 
 
There has been considerable criticism regarding the 
 two stories of the creation of man, the second story leaving 
 out any mention of Gain and Abel. The significance of 
 names explains the difference in these stories. Cain 
 signifies "possession," and Abel, "breath, vanity, vapour;" 
 in these we have space areas of the molecule in the con- 
 stitution of vapour, and an implied occupation under a 
 claim that could not be denied, under such a term as 
 "possession." 
 
 The constitution of the molecule proves an equal dis- 
 tribution of substance over equal surface areas in equal 
 times, and equal temperatures, but if the temperature is 
 changed, the pressure upon the substance in a given area — 
 that is, the gas or substance filling the space increases by 
 two hundred and seventy three parts to one, of its volume 
 at zero centigrade for every degree of centigrade added to 
 the temperature. (Charles Law). 
 
 From the facts that the chemist has been forced to 
 divide the hundred into 273 parts, we have three groups of 
 91, and this seven groups of 13, the eighteenth part of 
 uranium (234). 
 
 We are told that Adam was one hundred and thirty 
 years old when Seth was born, and in the number of years 
 we have involved the same universal chemistry as explained 
 by the physicist in the age of the haloes of mica. The 
 division of the universe into an earth and heaven, involved 
 the unit of "time" as an equal with the unit of matter. 
 The speed of light cuts the second into 186000 parts, each 
 part a mile of pressure, but the mile may only express the 
 186000 part of the molecule, as the unit of the sun's rays. 
 
 If we take the number of seconds in the one hundred 
 and thirty years we obtain a fourth root of 253, and this is 
 11 groups of 23, this angle of the female — and the length of 
 the set in piece of stone crossing a perpendicular of 20. 
 
 Seth, as the "seed" of the woman — the man part of the 
 woman — was made a "stone" weight, in the form of the 
 radioactive elements, and this stone weight acts as a gra- 
 vitational sword cutting and carving, through an internal 
 
 142 
 
position in space itself — the stones set within the stone. 
 
 The son of Enos, was named Cainan, possessor or 
 "purchaser," and Enos was ninety years old when Cainan 
 was born. In this number 90, we have the atomic number 
 of the crystal of zircon as a silicate of zirconium, the as- 
 sociated silicon making a group weight of 118, and this is the 
 fourth root of the surface area of the earth. The half (59) 
 is the height of the first construction course in the middle 
 of the North side of the pyramid, the earth rock rising to a 
 height of 31 inches (pi cubed) and forming part of the first 
 course height. 
 
 Josephus, in commenting on this story says, to pay no 
 attention to the number of years the fathers lived but the 
 time when the first child was born. 
 
 This shows a knowledge of the binding of the number 
 of years of the father's life in the son, and the son, therefore 
 a system of radium energies working as a "molecule" under 
 different degrees of temperature; each degree causing a 
 different expansion in cell space filling, because temperature 
 can only come through radium activity. 
 
 All the days of Adam were 930, or thirty groups of 31, 
 and this pi cubed. Adam, therefore, occupies the position 
 of the "flat disc" in the centre of the drawing on Plate (G) 
 made a whole number as 3.1415, and is consequently the 
 image of Elohim, whose number value is 31415. The 
 difference between the two lies in the fact that Adam must 
 raise himself to the Father's act of creating through the 
 mathematical system involved in the number (10, and this 
 the Sephiroth) raised to the fourth power, nothing less than 
 the earth life transmuted into a fourth dimensional con- 
 dition of matter in the form of radium itself. 
 
 This is why the sound of the word "man" is given by the 
 Hebrew as 113, the half weight of radium. Any atomic 
 weight must express a united earth and heaven and so is 
 always paired. 
 
 Seth lived one hundred and five years and begat Enos, 
 and then men began to call themselves by the name of the 
 Lord. 
 
 143 
 
The number of seconds in 105 years yield a fourth 
 root of 239, a unit greater than the limit (238) of the 
 earth's force of rigidity, as 3.1415 cubed (31) acting 
 through 207 the group number of the En Soph (and 
 atomic weight of lead). 
 
 This forces a rearrangement of light units and the 
 radium units come into control throwing the control from 
 the "midst" of the sun, so that the value of "Names" were 
 henceforth radioactive. At this time began the building 
 of "the tabernacle in the midst of the sun," as an environ- 
 ment that was to work out the life of the New Earth and 
 the New Heaven. 
 
 When we are told that after this men began to call 
 themselves by the name of the Lord, we have the Hebrew 
 following the same astrological science as the Egyptians 
 whose kings took on the name of Ra (the sun) when as- 
 cending the throne. Alhim, 31415, made Light the seed 
 of sun-life, and sunlight must make in the earth, event- 
 ually, the same type of life. 
 
 As Seth was the "seed" of the woman, he must beget 
 the control chemistry involved in the physical body; the 
 woman a representative of the bound weights of radium 
 energies in the crystals of the earth — the crystals that 
 become the material in the building of the four walls of the 
 new City of Light. 
 
 It is here proven that the woman is the custodian of th 
 parts of the spirit of creation, expressed in the Kaballah 
 as "Elohim," 31415. 
 
 Cainan begat a son at the age of seventy, and this 
 number of years yields a fourth root of 216, a paired 108, 
 and this number is expressive of the angle of the planet 
 Mercury's fourth root number (73.21) on the slant side of 
 the Great Pyramid, repeated one hundred times, this slant 
 giving a length of 7321 inches. 
 
 Here we have Cainan, the counteipart of Hermes 
 (Mercury) or Ganymedes of the Greek — (the cup-beaier 
 of the Gods.) 
 
 The number 73.21 multiplied by 108 yields the diametei 
 
 144 
 
of the earth and this diameter fixes the surface area of every 
 planet in space, because in the earth, gravity was made a 
 weight of light, bound in the crystals that laid the founda- 
 tion rocks of the earth. These seven crystals in solution 
 constitute the chemistry of the human body, and that body 
 must reproduce the earth's chemistry in order that the solar 
 system be maintained in space. This is why the pyramid, 
 in the form of a four triangular building can express the 
 eternal control of pi 3.1415, and this number the 6561 parts 
 of 20612, the half division of the long diagonal of the cube 
 of uranium. 
 
 Mahalalel, the son of Cainan begat a son at sixty-five 
 years, and he was a repetition of Adam's division (13) in 
 five groups, thus in this man we have the group weight of 
 hydrogen and helium as the internal radium units of earth 
 activity, with a mass of gravity of 1849 electrons to each 
 unit, active electron. 
 
 The fourth root value of sixty five years, is 212, and a 
 paired 106, whose union with ten squared (100) yields 206, 
 the number value of the Hebrew word "Dabar" as ten 
 standard measures. Now Malhalalel was the fifth from 
 Adam, and so his radium parts in the sun as a helium group 
 with hydrogen, forced the squaring of 5 through the helium 
 space area of four, making one hundred the group united 
 with 106. 
 
 All the years of this man was 895, that is, these years 
 did not express a time as we regard time, but the geome- 
 trical peculiarities of space were those maintaining the 
 repetition of those cycles, through the man-life in the earth. 
 
 895 divided into five groups yield 179, which yields 
 three groups of 59 the height of the first pyramid course 
 in the middle of the North side. He hath stretched out 
 the North over the empty place, forces us to recognize this 
 North as the custodian of the space areas of the "new" 
 earth and the new heaven, and the creature that will not be 
 subjected to death. 
 
 If the earth man comes into the likeness and image of 
 his Creator he must create as he was created, and that by 
 
 145 
 
command "let 6561 to 20612 be, for I have, within me this 
 creating principle of the tabernacle in the midst of the sun. 
 Man will recreate "himself," and will not be subjected to 
 death, because the woman has become freed from the stone 
 weight of crystallisation. The heart of stone has been 
 made flesh, and no longer will the stone weight of gravity 
 hide the light of His Countenance from His people. 
 
 Jared lived one hundred and sixty -two years and begat 
 Enoch, and Enoch did not die, because at the age of 365 
 years he had effected the square of 365 days, and so ful- 
 filled the law of continual redistribution of space occupation 
 of the times of the light and of the darkness, the time of 
 each yielding a fourth root of 31, which is 3.1415 cubed. 
 
 The years of Jared were a paired 81, and this nine 
 squared. This nine raised to the fourth power yields 6561 
 the number finding 3.1415 in 20612. 
 
 Enoch begat Methuselah at the age of sixty-five years, 
 and so a group of thirteen in five positions in space time. 
 This number 5 is one of the values of IHVI, the H being 
 the value of 5 taken from Sarah and given to Abram whose 
 name was changed afterwards to Abraham, and Sarai to 
 Sarah. The I has a value of ten, and so the woman's weight 
 of light was divided into two parts and the man became the 
 custodian of her soul-life on earth. 
 
 We have the same science involved in the myth of 
 Jupiter, who is said to have cut the woman into two parts, 
 mixing the blood of her head with the earth, but keeping her 
 body in heaven. The woman was left alone in the Garden 
 of Eden, (the radium chemistry of the molecule of light) 
 but the man was driven forth and the flaming sword in the 
 East, was placed to keep the way to the Tree of Life; this 
 Tree the Middle Pillar of Four with three branches on each 
 side — the whole the Ten Intelligences emanating like rays 
 from a luminary — the conditions of the En Soph, under 
 "exertion of creation." 
 
 In the book of the generation of Adam we have also the 
 science of exertion of creation in the begetting of the sons of 
 the father. 
 
 146 
 
There are ten generations from Adam to Noah, and 
 these involve the light bound in the earth's crystals before 
 the flood. The flood represented the reaction of the lives 
 of the earth sending back into the midst of the sun the 
 substance of the molecular fields of the earth's gravitational 
 mass transformed into the radium elements in the sun, thus 
 setting up an indivisible connection between the space 
 areas of the earth and those of the lights o f the hosts of 
 heaven. 
 
 The years involved in the ages of the ten men. from 
 Adam to Noah yield a fourth root of 1519; this divided 
 into parts by seven squared, (the squaring of the seven 
 divisions of the elements that laid the earth's rock foun- 
 dation) yields 31, the cube of 3.1415. 
 
 Is it possible that the Hebrew scholar — Professor 
 Einstein — can deny a knowledge of the significance of the 
 story of the generations of Adam? 
 
 What about Noah's parentage? "And Lamech lived 
 an hundred eight and two years and begat a son; and he 
 called his name Noah saying "this same shall comfort us 
 concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the 
 ground which the Lord hath cursed." 
 
 And all the days of Lamech were seven hundred, 
 seventy and seven years. 
 
 This number 777 yields seven groups of III, the half 
 group number of raemanation, the atom that is always 
 produced under the disintegration of radium, the value 
 of the sound of the word "man." 
 
 And Noah was five hundred years old; and Noah 
 begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 
 
 In this number, five hundred, we have involved, the 
 squared ten through five transformations; this tenth man, 
 a repetition of the powers of the "En Soph", as an image or 
 reaction between earth and heaven space areas through the 
 angle (23) and straight line of (20). 
 
 The Ark that Noah was to build, was the body of man 
 as a "distributor of the united seed of Seth : the woman's 
 seed in the light of the sun and the man's seed in Enos as 
 
 147 
 
the earth — light bound in the haloes of mica. This seed 
 should never be shut out from the light of His countenance, 
 and in Noah was a man who "walked upright before God." 
 Thus was the perpendicular measure of 20 his certificate of 
 birth, as a solar origin. 
 
 The dimensions of this ark, are such that we have in its 
 solid cubic inches the distance in numbers of the earth from 
 the sun. In this system of mathematics we have demon- 
 strated the work of the years involved in the individual- 
 isation of the members of the solars system and man must 
 reproduce the man that was produced as a final system of 
 separation, or turn-table for the transformation of the 
 gravitational mass of the earth's electrons into radiant ener- 
 gies, as space occupation under the greatest expansion of 
 substance in the form of the electron as the unit of matter. 
 
 It may be that many Bible students will resent this 
 discovery of the immutability of Law that demanded the 
 creature to only be able to exist, through the exertion of 
 creation— that creation one of the earth and of the heaven, 
 not merely a reproduction of himself. 
 
 The man of the earth, must create through the chemis- 
 try of the constitution of the radium elements. In this 
 we have not a creation of man by man, but merely an 
 assertion of right to occupy the areas of space between the 
 earth and the heaven. 
 
 From the beginning of the story of Adam and his ten 
 generations — in the book of the generations of Adam — we 
 have every act of fatherhood based on a reproduction of 
 3.1415 cubed. There is a great difference between the two 
 histories of the descendants of Adam (the red earth); the 
 book of the generations refer to the fixed group weights of 
 3.1415 cubed and raised to the fourth dimension. These 
 group numbers cannot cease to continue to live throughout 
 the eternity of universal distribution of energy. 
 
 This dimension of 3.1415 must be so arranged as to 
 produce a four sided triangular figure, and a square base 
 every length equal. Can this be accomplished in such a 
 manner as to give every dimension arising between the 
 
 148 
 
cubic and spherical areas their average occupation of space 
 areas? 
 
 The surface area of a sphere, whose diameter is 3.1415 
 yields 31.004 
 
 The length of base; width of base; and altitude of 
 pyramid must be 3.095. 
 
 The square base will be 3.095 squared and in this value 
 we have nine groups of 1065 (as a whole number). This 
 number, 1065 expresses five groups of 213, and this three 
 groups of 71, or fifteen groups of 71, the fifth part of the 
 circumference of radium as a half group in 113 as a diameter 
 measure. 
 
 It is really the root values of the earth's mass (as latent 
 energy) providing a means of expansion through the con- 
 traction of the crystal areas in solids. The Hebrew declares 
 that mental perception, to become physical perception, 
 must have the cosmic principle of Light: — and, by this our 
 mental circle must become visible through light; or, for its 
 complete manifestation, the circle must be that of physical 
 visibility, or Light itself. 
 
 Such conceptions, thus formulated became the ground- 
 work of the philisophy of the Divine manifestating 
 universe. But the Rabbi in Al-Chazari says, — "Under 
 s'ph-r is to be understood — calculation and weighing of the 
 created bodies. For the calculation, by means of which a 
 body must be constructed in harmony or symmetry, by 
 which it must be in construction rightly arranged and made 
 to correspond to the object in design, consists, at last in 
 numbers, extension, mass, weight: co-ordinate relation of 
 movements; then harmony of music, must consist altogether 
 by number, that is s'ph-r. By Sippor (s'ph-r) is to be 
 understood the words of Alhim (206-1 of 31415 to one) 
 whereunto joins or adapts itself the design to the frame or 
 form of construction; for example it was said "Let Light 
 be." The work became as the words were spoken, that is, 
 as the numbers of the work came forth." 
 
 The Kabalasts never cease to repeat that primal 
 Intelligence can never be understood. It cannot be com- 
 
 149 
 
prehended, nor can it be located, therefore it has to remain 
 nameless and negative. 
 
 One writer has said, "It is a fact well known to every 
 conscientious student of the Kaballah, that the deeper he 
 dives into it, the more he feels convinced that its study leads 
 only to the discovery that its philosophy is nothing more 
 exalted than ancient Astrolatory." 
 
 Is it strange that Professor Einstein should commence 
 his demonstration of the theory of relativity, by the as- 
 sertion that motion is only relative — and that no one could 
 tell if he was moving through space if the curtains were 
 closed in a railway carriage, or in an aeroplane. That a 
 person sitting in a railway carriage cannot tell, by mere 
 observation, whether the train he is sitting in is moving or 
 the train on an opposite track. Why this attempt to 
 confuse, at the very commencement of his demonstration? 
 
 Einstein says, "The non-mathematician is seized by a 
 mysterious shuddering when he hears of "four" dimensional 
 things, by a feeling not unlike that awakened by thoughts 
 of the occult." Why this suggestion of occultism? 
 
 "And yet" he says, "there is no more common-place 
 statement than that the world in which we live is a four 
 dimensional space-time continuum. 
 
 Space is a three-dimensional continuum. By this wc 
 mean that it is possible to describe the position of a point by 
 means of three numbers (co-ordinates) x, y, z, and that 
 there is an indefinite number of points in the neighbourhood 
 of this one, the position of which can be described by co- 
 ordinates such as x 1 , y 1 , z 1 , which may be as near as we 
 choose to the respective values of the co-ordinates x, y ; z. 
 of the first point. In virtue of the latter property we speak 
 of a "continuum," and owing to the fact that there are three 
 co-ordinates we speak of it as being "three-dimensional." 
 
 Similarly, the world of physical phenomena is naturally 
 
 four-dimensional in the space time sense." and he 
 
 makes this fourth space time a system of x, y, z, t, and 
 x 1 , y 1 , z 1 , t 1 ; and the two nothing less than the old Hebrew 
 division of three and four, making up the perfect seven. 
 
 150 
 
In his work he follows very closely the arguments set forth 
 in the Kaballah, neglecting to give the faintest hint of the 
 fundamental principle involved in the creation of light and 
 the universal unity. 
 
 Einstein lays immense stress on the "shortening" of a 
 moving body travelling with the speed of light, but he does 
 not tell how this has become so through a universal 
 "molecular field" uniting the heaven and the earth through 
 the physical body of the human being, and this being the 
 keeper of the disintegration of the metallic rigidity of the 
 uranium metal. 
 
 In this wonderful pyramid of equal height, breadth 
 and length, we have the whole phenomena involved in the 
 shortening of a body travelling with the speed of light,and 
 we have also proven, this shortening could only come 
 through the "seed" of the woman; the woman left to bear 
 alone, the stigma of a fatherless child. Who, today, be- 
 lieves in the purity of the mother of the Christ except as a 
 miracle, and something that cannot occur again? How 
 many teachers and how many preachers believe in what 
 they are forced to "read" to their listeners? 
 
 We have read in the public Press a letter from a woman 
 — and for the credit of the Gentile world, we must say this 
 woman was a Hebrew, and in an endeavour to prove her 
 superior education, along the principles of evolution, slyly 
 hinted of a "too attentive priest", who was acquainted 
 with Mary. Yes, the world has become so lost to decency 
 that the woman is casting stones at the Mother of the 
 Christ. How the hatred of the Jew still lives in the inner- 
 most being. 
 
 She, who would invert the laws of nature, sins against 
 the Eternal Cause. 
 
 There is an old Mexican teaching under theology which 
 declares,. "The Supreme Power is held as a master mind in 
 the form of Woman." Not any one individual woman, but 
 the woman who has never ceased to live since the first 
 woman appeared on the earth. She lives and is part of 
 her daughter, down through the annals of time. Is it 
 
 151 
 
strange that the pains she has had to bear in her work of 
 "shortening" the time of her own life, has made possible a 
 life that has known no rest because of a determination to 
 prove the purity of woman, and the custody of the very soul 
 of eternal life measured out in her body as the "vessel" 
 made meet for this sacrifice? 
 
 In this equilateral four sided triangle of 3.095, we have 
 shortened the number 3.1415 to that of 3.095. Prove it 
 you demand. 
 
 The uranium rigidity as a metal weight must act 
 through the group 238. 
 
 The lesser weight (234) as a radioactive group must 
 equalise itself with the second number, and the two must 
 take on a group number of 236. This will provide a pair of 
 118, the half of which is 59, as a circumference, its diameter 
 is (19) and so this diameter rigidity of 19 takes the place 
 of the first line of 20. Thus is light shortened in the 
 fluorine atom in the waters of the earth, and the stone; 
 fluor spar making six colours the basis of the living form 
 possessing a nucleus: the first life expressing a purely nuclear 
 form, not separated into wall and nucleus. 
 
 The number 118 is the fourth root of the surface area 
 of the earth, and so time and space become one under 
 internal gravitational pressure. The height of the first 
 construction course of the pyramid, in the middle of the 
 North side is 59 inches, and the cube of the pyramid is a 
 three-dimensional group of 19 (57). The doorway opens 
 in the ninteenth course, and the Grand Gallery is 1882 
 inches in length along an inclined plane. This is 99 groups 
 of 19. 
 
 On each side of this gallery are stone benches, 21 
 inches in height and 20 in breadth. This yields a solid 
 cubic dimension whose square root is 889 or one unit in 
 excess of 888, the Hebrew number of the "Christ" or 
 Saviour or the Redeemer of man from the power of death. 
 
 The cubic contents of the whole gallery is given by 
 Petrie at 36,000,000 and this is 6000 squared. This room 
 is called the room of fifty, and as it contains 36,000,000 
 
 152 
 
cubic inches, and its square base covers,in inches a number 
 that expresses the distance of the sun from the earth in 
 terms of a square side, we take this gallery to symbolize 
 the planet Mercury, whose fourth root as a surface area is 
 73.21, and this the hundredth part of the length of the 
 slant side of the pyramid. 
 
 The dimensions of the pyramid are involved in the 
 unit three dimensional four sided triangle. Its base as a 
 square, increased ten times, yields 957 square inches. 
 This is nine groups of 106, which added to its mate (100) 
 yields 206 the value of a circumference whose diameter is 
 65 the width of the Ante-chamber. 
 
 The fourth division of 3.095 squared, and multiplied 
 by ten, yields 239. This is the cause of the bursting or 
 explosion of the atom of uranium (238), its space not 
 providing a place for this measure — that of the sun, pro- 
 ducing in the earth, its life unit of light — the Light-Life of 
 radium. 
 
 The Great Pyramid of Egypt represents the "man" 
 as the tabernacle in the midst of the sun." 
 
 This pyramid whose length, breadth and height is 
 3.095 as a unit dimension of the "crystal or white stone of 
 Solomon's Temple" is the proof of a knowledge by Einstein 
 of the cause of this shortening of light pressure along a 
 diagonal line. 3.095 increased by ten squared times, yields 
 309, and a third part of this is 103, the touchstone number 
 of the pyramid. The square base whose solid contents, 
 made a whole number becomes stretched, out in a straight 
 line provides a unit of 19 instead of 20 under the former unit 
 measure of 3.1415, by division of five. The original 
 position of this 20 comes up as five groups of helium, and 
 this is a length pressure of the radium energies, that express 
 the rigidity of universal unit space, so that the lessening 
 from 20 to 19, provides a shortening of the slant equality of 
 23 to this 20. Because of this all relation between angular 
 lines of the first and second history of the earth's relation- 
 ship to the Poles of the other planets is altered, and time 
 
 753 
 
takes on a unit with the three dimensional units of length, 
 breadth and height, of the earth-cube control. 
 
 The unit square whose side is 3.095, increased by ten 
 yields a diagonal of 43, and this number becomes the unit 
 of diagonals or slant lines in the shorter side length of this 
 pyramid of 3.095. Einstein makes this number 43 the unit 
 advancement of all planets on their orbital paths. Did 
 he not obtain this information from the dimensions of the 
 Great Pyramid, when the whole pyramid is constructed on 
 this "shortened" slant, because the first unit length of 
 3.1415 as a square side under ten increase will yield a 
 diagonal of 44 instead of 43. 
 
 The cube of 3.095 is 29.60, and this is less than the 
 cube of 3.1415 which is 31.004. A fourth division of 
 29.60, increased ten times, yields 74, and so a paired 37 
 which is the height of the doorway into the pyramid, as a 
 whole number. Thirty times 37 yields 1110 the length of 
 the passage down to the ascending passage that leads to 
 the Grand Gallery, the room signifying, in its cubic con- 
 tents, 36,000,000 miles the distance of Mercury from the 
 sun. Thus it is Mercury that "leads" in this new measure 
 of 3.095 under a triangular form. The slant side of this 
 pyramid is 3.46, whose half division is 1.73 the number 
 Einstein is supposed to have worked out as the bending 
 of the rays of light of the stars in the gravitational fields 
 of the sun. 
 
 The Grand Gallery has a rounded top, and the highest 
 length is 346 inches or ten squared times 3.46. The lowest 
 height is 333, or three groups of 111 a tenth part of 1110, 
 which is thirty times 37, the fourth part of 296, and this 
 ten times the cube of 3.095. 
 
 The ascending passage to the Grand Gallery is blocked 
 by three granite blocks, with a space of 4 inches between 
 the first and second block. The length of the passage 
 blocked is 74 inches this fourth division of the cube of 
 3.095 multiplied by ten. The number 296 is also marked 
 in the distance from the North edge of the lower mouth of 
 the "well," down the floor-line on the west side to the bot- 
 
 154 
 
torn of the descending Passage, connecting this number as 
 the internal control of gravitation, the Well leading into 
 the Grand Gallery where its entrance is in the form of 
 explosion, a whole ramp stone being forced from its position. 
 The blocking of the ascending passage made the Well the 
 only way of access to the gallery. Thus is the distance 
 shortened by the way of the subterranean chamber cutting 
 a short passage across the line uniting the two angles in the 
 ascending and descending lengths. The floor length of the 
 Descending Passage is shorter down the East side than 
 down the West, and the Horizontal short passage is shorter 
 on the West than on the East. 
 
 In these symbols we have the Earth engaged in the 
 resurrection of the body of Abel whom Cain slew, and we 
 find some explanation of the science in time recorded in the 
 age of the fathers when the sons were born as the "book of 
 the generations" of Adam. 
 
 Is the "shortened" life of Abel whom Cain slew, the 
 cause of spiritism and the unexplained recurrent phenomena 
 at this date. Is Abel about to rise from the dead, as the 
 first life in the time of tihe resurrection of all life? 
 
 "And Adam knew his wife again; and she bare a son, 
 and called his name Seth; for God, said she, hath appointed 
 me another seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. 
 
 "And Seth to him also there was born a son; and he 
 called his name Enos then began men to call "themselves 
 by the name of the Lord." 
 
 In the translation of the Hebrew Bible by the Gentiles, 
 this rendition was considered too presumptive, and so the 
 real significance of names was lost. 
 
 When the name Enos, expressed a name whose number 
 value gave a clue to the chemistry of his planetary time, the 
 time had arrived when the ancient saying "As above so 
 below," had been worked out through space down into the 
 earth life. That is the earth had sent out into space its 
 gravitational pressure of resistance to change of its space 
 areas by that of the sun's helium space of four, so that this 
 resistance must have reached right into the midst of the 
 
 155 
 
sun. And so we read "He hath set His tabernacle in the 
 midst of the sun." If this is true, this "midst" of the sun 
 must have forced the earth to receive its space areas, and 
 so the truth of "As above so below." The physicists have 
 been busy for some years examining various kinds of earth 
 deposits for evidence of radium deposition. They now 
 declare it is possible to tell the age of the earth, through 
 this deposition of radium. 
 
 Is this possible when we know that light, itself, was a 
 product of the break-down of rigidity of the metal body, 
 and the dimension of the rigid-space area changed in its 
 expression of pressure, was a radium expression of energy? 
 
 The students of colloidal solutions declare, the pheno- 
 mena attending all activities of particles under solution 
 are those of something that once was a solid body. Rigidity 
 is as much a solid as steel. Some late investigator or ob- 
 server of natural phenomena, declares the earth is net a 
 solid of a greater expression than that of a jelly. This is 
 true, because the "fields" or the tabernacle in the midst 
 of the sun" is man, and his body is founded on the plasson 
 substance of a jelly. His material is nothing less than the 
 metallic rigidity of radium broken down into a jelly — the 
 constitution of protoplasm. That this is true we declare 
 that the group number of radium cubed, (226) multiplied 
 by the cube of the pair (8) yields 92.345408, and the as- 
 tronomer gives the number 92.3 millions of miles as the 
 distance of the earth from the sun. 
 
 Baxendale ; in ridicule of any source of "inspiration" 
 in the dimensions used by the builders of the Great Pyramid, 
 declares he can take the number of inches in a mile, and 
 obtain all the group numbers of the pyramid. 
 
 This is worth noting, because it is a statement by a 
 common sense man. 
 
 The number of inches in a mile is 63,360. A ninth 
 division yields 7040 and this is the side of a square, whose 
 equal area in the form of a circle would yield a diameter of 
 7918, and this is the diameter of the earth. 
 
 The height of the Great Pyramid, as a triangular form 
 
 156 
 
in space, from the bottom of the deepest hole in the sub- 
 terranean chamber is 7040 inches, the ninth part of the num- 
 ber of inches in a mile. We can, therefore take the inch 
 measure in pyramid dimensions to represent a scale of one 
 mile. 
 
 The snow-flake is from one quarter to one inch in 
 diameter, and we claim this dimension expresses the crystal 
 rigidity of the light pressure of radium in the gravitational 
 fields of the earth, as a sun-force of pressure or light tra- 
 velling at the rate of 186000 miles in a second of time. 
 
 We can, therefore, take the inch to express the atom as 
 a scale, and prove the Great Pyramid of Egypt to be 
 constructed on the same knowledge of the atomic weights 
 of the chemical elements as is involved in the mathematical 
 system of numbers in the Hebrew wisdom books. 
 
 In order to prove this we will have to quote from the 
 Kaballah, the information that will prove this secret to be a 
 deliberate plan on the part of the ancient Hebrew, to possess 
 the secrets of chemistry and of mechanics so that in the 
 "last" days (lights) he should possess a knowledge of space 
 forces that would allow him to build aeroplanes, machine 
 guns, poison gases and the various weapons of war, that 
 would give him control over all the earth. 
 
 The cardinal doctrines of the Kaballah embrace the 
 nature of the Deity, the Divine emanations or Sephiroth, 
 the cosmogony, the creation of angels and man, their 
 destiny, and the import of the revealed law. 
 
 The author of "The Source of Measures" says, "The 
 entire Jewish system seems to have been anciently regarded 
 as one resting in nature, and one which was adopted by 
 nature, or God as the basis or law of the exertion practically 
 of creative power — that it was the creative design, of 
 which creation was practically the application. This 
 seems to be established by the fact that, under the system 
 set forth, measures of planetary times serve co-ordinately 
 as measures of the size of planets, and of the peculiarity of 
 their shapes — that is in the extension of their equatorial 
 and polar diameters This system (that of creative design) 
 
 157 
 
seems to underlie the whole Biblical structure, as a founda- 
 tion for its ritualism and for its display of the works of the 
 Deity in the way of architecture, by use of the sacred unit 
 of measure in the Garden of Eden, the Ark of Noah, the 
 Tabernacle, and the Temple of Solomon. 
 
 However man (read, the Jew and Rabbi) obtained know- 
 ledge of the practical measure by which nature was 
 
 thought to adjust the planets in size to harmonize with the 
 notation of their movements, it seems he did obtain it, and 
 esteemed its possession as the means of his realisation of 
 the Deity, — that is he approached so nearly to a conception 
 of a being having a mind like his own, only infinitely more 
 powerful, as to be able to realize a law of creation established, 
 by that Being which must have existed prior to any creation 
 (Kabalistically called the Word.") 
 
 Again we quote from John A. Parker, "The key of the 
 Kaballah is thought to be the geometrical relation of the 
 area of the circle inscribed within the square, or of the cube 
 to the sphere., giving rise to the relation of diameter to 
 circumference of a circle, with the numerical value of this 
 relation expressed in integrals. The relation of diameter to 
 circumference being a supreme one, connected with the 
 God-names, Jehovah and Elohim (which terms are ex- 
 pressions numerically of these relations, respectively — the 
 first being of circumference, the latter of diameters), 
 embraces all other subordinations under it. Two ex- 
 pressions of circumference to diameter in integrals are used 
 in the Bible : (1) the perfect, and (2) the imperfect. One 
 of the relations between these is such that (2) subtracted 
 from (1) will leave a unit of a diameter value in terms, or in 
 the denomination of the circumference value of the perfect 
 circle, or a unit straight line having a perfect circular value 
 or a factor of a circular value." 
 
 A further quotation reads — "The Sephiroth are de- 
 scribed as Light, that is, they themselves are a function of, 
 indeed, the same as, the manifestation of the En Soph; 
 and they are so from the fact that "Light" represents the 
 ratio 20612 to 6561, as part of the "Words", DBRIM, 
 
 158 
 
41224, or, as to the word, Dabar, 206 (ten standard meas- 
 ures). Light is so much the burden of the Kaballah as to 
 explaining the Sephiroth, that the most famous book on the 
 Kaballah is called "Sonar" or "Light". In this we find 
 expressions of this kind, "The Infinite was entirely unknown 
 and diffused no light before the luminous point violently 
 broke into vision. When He first assumed the form (of 
 the crown or the first Sephiroth). He caused nine splendid 
 lights to emanate from it, which, shining through it, dif- 
 fused a bright light in all directions. 
 
 "Now Light as shown is 20612 to 6561, as the proper 
 enunciation of the integral and numerical relation of 
 diameter to circumference to a circle. God (Alhim, that is 
 31415 to One, a modified form of the above), is the reduction 
 of this, so as to obtain a standard unit One, as the basis, in 
 general of all calculation and mensuration. But for the 
 production of animal life, and for especial time measure, or 
 the lunar year, that influence which causes conception 
 and embryotic development, the numbers of the Jehovah 
 measure (the "man even Jehovah" measure), viz:, 113 to 
 355 have to be specialized. But this last measure is but a 
 modified form of Light,or 20612 to 6561, as a pi value, being 
 only a variation of the same (that is 20612 to 6561 is 31415 
 to one, and 355 to 113 is 31415 or Alhim or God), and in 
 such a manner that one can be made to flow into and be 
 derived from the other; and these are the three steps by 
 which the Unity and sameness can be shown of the Divine 
 Names." 
 
 These relations between diameters and circumferences 
 prove a knowledge of the non-radioactive elements in the 
 earth being connected with the light in the solar spectrum, 
 the two being a united whole through the geometrical 
 peculiarities of space. 
 
 We will only apply these measurements in two direc- 
 tions, those of the surface area of a sphere and the diameter 
 in relation to this surface area,all other measurements being 
 proven in these. 
 
 The Coptic name of the Great Pyramid was pyr-met 
 
 159 
 
signifying "division by ten", so that we have, in this ex- 
 pressed the square root of 100. 
 
 As a unit shift in numbers, the group ten will become 9, 
 the second ten will become 1 1 and the third ten remain so, 
 under shift of units under a right angle. 
 
 Under the cube law of the earth, the ten will become 
 1000 in each unit system. This 1000 must also cube and 
 we have 1000,000,000, and this through ten distributions 
 making 10,000,000,000. This must be redistributed by the 
 group of 9, and so we have the number 1111111111 which 
 squared yields the figures, 1234567900987654321. In 
 these numbers we have the foundation and limit of all 
 dimensions. It is easily seen why the solar spectrum 
 reverses its colours. 
 
 The square root of a tenth part of 1111111111, is 
 33333, and the thousandth part of this is 33, the width of 
 the corner stones of the pyramid, all other stones being 
 much thicker. 
 
 The square root of ten squared times 33333 is 1825, and 
 so five groups of 365 the cycle of the times of "Light" in 
 the year's period. 
 
 The four sides of the pyramid are each different in 
 breadth, yet equally divided as a whole yields the number 
 36500, or 100 times 365. 
 
 The number 1825 multiplied by 5 yields 9125 the aver- 
 age side length of the pyramid. 
 
 18250 divided by 3.1415 yields 5813, the height of the 
 Great Pyramid as a space area. 
 
 1825 multiplied by ten squared yields a square root of 
 427, and so seven groups of 61, the number called a pyramid 
 "Step." 
 
 There is no room in the pyramid that does not contain a 
 "paired" principle involving the relation between the slant 
 and perpendicular lengths. 
 
 There is no room, either, that does not contain the 
 expression of "shift" in some manner. 
 
 The cause of Petrie being sent out to Egypt to measure 
 the Great Pyramid was because of the opposition of the 
 
 160 
 
people to the Government accepting the French metric 
 system instead of their inch and yard measure. We are 
 now again at the time where the University Professors of 
 Canada are agitiating for the acceptance of the French 
 metric system, and this before the United States and 
 England have made any decision in the matter. These 
 Professors are straining every nerve to prove the theory of 
 evolution set forth by Haeckel. 
 
 The Pyramidilists claimed there was a sacred cubit — 
 of twenty-five inches that the Government should adopt, if 
 they were considering a change in the system of measure- 
 ments. 
 
 The "Niche" in the Queen's Chamber, was removed 
 twenty-five inches from the centre of the room, and was in 
 the form of a right angled pyramid exactly after the de- 
 scription by Tyndal, of the orientation of salt crystals 
 drying out from their solution. This salt is also seen 
 exuding from the walls of this chamber, and this chamber 
 is the only room that holds such material. This telis us 
 that sodium, with a group weight of 23 is being transformed 
 into colour of the helium atom, in five groups of four each, 
 making twenty, the length instead of twenty-three, the 
 earth group or slant line of sodium. Ye are the "salt" 
 of the earth, can only be true if it is expressed in the form 
 of radioactive "latent" energies in the form of the colour 
 of helium, colour being the only means of transmutation of 
 the nonradioactive elements into radioactive substances 
 that shall live without ceasing. 
 
 The diameter of the moon is 2160 and its square 
 root is 46 and so a paired 23, this unit length of sodium, as a 
 slant line. 
 
 The sun's Pole of the Ecliptic expresses a perpendicular 
 line and the moon, as a slant, equalizes the sun's light in th 
 violet rays sent out by the moon. 
 
 The cube root of 365 is 7. 14'' and ten times this is 71, 
 whose repetition five times yields 355, whose diameter is 
 113, the number of the sound of the word "man", and it is 
 the half of the radium group 226. 
 
 161 
 
We will now note a number of the values of the surface 
 areas of the pyramid. 
 
 The surface area of the whole pyramid, including its 
 square base (thus valuing a five sided figure), yields a 
 fourth root of 116, that as a diameter becomes 365. This 
 number 116, is the length of the Ante-chamber marked in 
 two lengths, 103 in granite and 13 in limestone. "13 is the 
 18th part of uranium 234, and 13 is the number of division 
 of the crystalline angles if man did not demand a recogni- 
 tion of six systems. There should be its mate in seven, but 
 this is a union of the three and four space areas, and each 
 goes over into the other through the avenue of colour, a 
 paired square in the helium group. 
 
 The "distortion" of crystals proves Einstein's theory 
 of relativity, wherein he makes gravitation a force of dis- 
 tortion, an attempt to prove his theory through conditions 
 brought about by a secondary action— where the diagonals 
 of the cube set up a second system, turning internal dimen- 
 sions to the external, and vice versa. 
 
 In this distortion, the cubic system is found lengthened 
 or shortened and Einstein has only noted the "shortening" 
 of lines. 
 
 The fourth root of the surface area of the four sides of 
 the pyramid is 107, and this length is marked in the Ante- 
 chamber as four lines dividing the wall into five equal 
 parts. 
 
 In the length of this chamber — 116 — we have the 
 value of the radium light in the waxing and waning of the 
 light of the Demon Star, Algol. The square root of its 
 greatest light, of two and one half days is 464, and so 116 
 in four groups. Does this signify that it is this star that is 
 going to force the earth's internal gravitational units to 
 change its orbital extension, and drop back into its first 
 spherical orbit? 
 
 What was this pyramid built for, if not to give warning 
 to man in the last days— or last kind of light? It has got 
 to come, and is scientifically proven under Einstein's 
 theory of relativity. The Hebrew can understand the 
 
 162 
 
signs of the times, but not the Gentile, because he "will" 
 not. 
 
 . In the twenty minutes that this star remains stationary 
 in its light, is expressed a pressure of light whose fourth root 
 is 122 and so a paired 61. This number is called a pyra- 
 mid "Step," and five such groups yield 305, the atomic 
 number of the atoms of gold and silver, the metal rigidity 
 of earth control. The sun and the moon were said to 
 control the growth of gold and silver in the earth, and the 
 Hebrew uses those metals as symbols in the decoration 
 of the Ark and Temple. The space areas of gold and 
 silver in the light of the sun, are, thus, the material for 
 the building of "His Tabernacle. " 
 
 All over the world the people are looking for the 
 appearance of something of unusual importance. 
 
 No investigator of pyramid dimensions has discovered 
 the relation in size of this pyramid, as a four sided trian- 
 gular building to the cube whose length, breadth, and height, 
 are equal. We must find in this pyramid a cube equality, 
 in length breadth and height, and find this equality based 
 on the dimensions of pi, 3.1415 cubed, or else we have not 
 proven our mathematical control of pi as the secret of all 
 ancient science and religion. 
 
 A surface area of a sphere whose diameter is 3.1415, 
 is 31.004, the side of a cube of 3.1415 yields a solid of 
 31.004. 
 
 A four sided triangle cut from this cubic contents, 
 yields a pyramid whose length, breadth and height, are 
 3.095, and so three groups of 1.03 and this increased by one 
 hundred yields 103 the pyramid "touchstone" number. 
 
 The Great Pyramid has been called the building of 
 Five, and the only explanation of this name has been 
 given because of its four sides and square base. But 
 what can that tell us? 
 
 The outward square standing on its corners, enclos- 
 ing nine other figures (Plate G), is five inches on the side, 
 its cubic contents are 125 cubic inches. Genesis tells us 
 there were six lights (days) in the creation of the earth 
 
 163 
 
and heavens etc., so that we must find a record of this 
 limit in this square. If we divide 3.1415 into six parts 
 we obtain decimal 5236 which is one of the geometrical 
 Ecclidean standard divisor or multiplier. No one has 
 told us of this origin. This decimal group number finds 
 in the cube of 5 increased ten times, the number 238, this 
 number of the cube whose long diagonal is 412, the length 
 of the King's chamber. 
 
 The breadth of the pyramid is on the average 9125, 
 whose equal as a diameter of a circle is 10300, as whole 
 numbers, leaving out the work of fractions.' 
 
 The height of the pyramid is 5813, or one half of 11626 
 whose length, is in the name of diameter, 10300 in terms 
 of a square side. 
 
 The length of side of an equilateral triangle equal in 
 area to a square whose side is 3.1415 is 4.7741, and a third 
 part of this is 159, increased by one hundred, or ten squared. 
 159 is three groups of 53, and this paired is 106, which 
 increased ten times becomes 1060, the side of a square 
 defining the dimensions of the basalt pavement in the form 
 of a paired square of 1 060 on the side. 
 
 In this pavement is represented the three dimensional 
 space area controlling the colours of the solar spectrum, 
 where the waters of the crystal (as the dry land turning to 
 water, said by Josephus to have been the cause of the flood, 
 when the "windows" or crystal covering of the heavens 
 were opened, and the waters poured forth), forced the 
 radioactive light energies to be confined within the bound- 
 aries of the colours of the solar spectrum. The phenomena 
 of colour in the solar spectrum can be explained on the 
 same principle as used to demonstrate the constitution of the 
 molecule. In colour equal contraction takes place over 
 equal areas in equal periods of time, under equal tem- 
 perature. 
 
 We have this symbolised in the supposed treasures 
 said to have been stored up in the three pyramids on the 
 hill of Gizeh. In the Great pyramid were the treasures of 
 all knowledge relating to the "spheres" and the perfumes 
 
 164 
 
that were to be used with them. These perfumes could 
 only signify the radioactive elements. The spheres hold 
 the dimensions of the surface area of a sphere in relation to 
 space occupation, whose internal gravitational energy, was 
 directed from the centre to the external, in the form nf 
 great arms or organs of locomotion in space through lines 
 of polar energies. 
 
 The second pyramid was said to have held a statue, 
 holding a sword in its hand, and a roil of ribbon. Anyone 
 who looked upon it for long, the hand reached out and 
 twining about the neck, choked the creature to death. 
 This surely expresses the cutting and division of light in 
 the time-life of cell growths. 
 
 The colours were yellow, and green, and these represent 
 helium, or sodium and fluoride of calcium whose atomic 
 group is (59) the height of the first construction course 
 uniting with the earth rock to a height of 31 inches and this 
 number is pi 3.1415 cubed. 
 
 The Third pyramid was a keeper of the treasures of 
 statues sitting — and great doors, opening into beautiful 
 rooms, of gold and precious stones. The cock stood upon 
 a statue of flaming gold, and anyone who stood still, the 
 statue stuck to him until he fell down and died. 
 
 These are all symbols of the radioactive elements in 
 the colours of the solar spectrum, some turning sub- 
 stances to crystals and others to expression of white light. 
 
 The length of the base side of the Second pyramid is 
 just one hundred and eighty times the height of the Great 
 pyramid's passages, so that we have in the Second Pyramid 
 the explanation of the "lines" along a perpendicular and 
 horizontal position, assuming the .dimensions of a square 
 or cube cut into a four sided triangular form, as these lines 
 "rising" upward. 
 
 The Third pyramid's length is one hundred times the 
 width of the Great pyramid's passages so that the three are 
 representations of a three dimensional group, whose di- 
 mensions express the relationship between the heaven 
 and earth, through the "City," whose walls are four square. 
 
 165 
 
The walls of this city were built of twelve precious 
 stones, and their chemical values express the atomic con- 
 stitution of the radium elements bound in the rigidity of 
 the crystal. This rigidity, laid in the earth, in the mineral 
 constitution of the iron body, when the foundation rocks 
 were cemented with the protoplasmic substance of cell-life, 
 made the atomic weight of iron, the group custodian of the 
 radium elements, and we have this proven in the fact that 
 eight group weights of iron produce the combined atomic 
 weight of radium and raemanation. It is iron that gives 
 to the blood its colouring matter, but the colour can only 
 arise through the molecular equalisation of the units of 
 radium and of its opposite condition in the earth in the 
 form of the seven elements, that entered into the first 
 depositions of matter through the colloidal life of the 
 spherical bacteria cell. 
 
 Bacterial growths produce all the colours of the rainbow, 
 and only through the medium of protoplasm, could the 
 chemical elements be a measure of light-life, bound in 
 crystal dimensions. 
 
 The dimensions involved in the missing top of the 
 Great pyramid, proves the division of the two fundamental 
 space keepers, 3.1415 and shortened in 3.095. It is a most 
 wonderful record to the truth, in the last days. 
 
 The height of the missing top is given as 360 inches; 
 side 284.5, and the slant side will be 387. 
 
 The height gives the division of the circle into 360 
 parts; the slant side yields nine groups of 43, the unit 
 deviation of a planet on its orbital advancement. The side 
 of 284, divides into four parts of 71, and the value of this 
 group under five groups is 355. This as a circumference 
 value yields a diameter of 113, the value of the word "man." 
 We take this missing top as the "space" area of man — the 
 weight in stone transformed into light and the type of the 
 measure of the "light-life of man under an expression of 
 energy found in the disintegration of radium, under an earth 
 gravitational repetition of weight. 
 
 The perimeter will be 1138, and this is the square root 
 
 166 
 
of 1296000 seconds, the number in a circle of 360 degrees. 
 This square top is therefore 11 groups of 103, the touch- 
 stone number of the pyramid, and the group united with 
 its radium value — (100) yields 203; this number is equal 
 to seven groups of 29, the unit of the sun's fourth root 
 division, and if we take the group as atomic in values, we 
 have the number of hydrogen lines in the spectra of the sun 
 and stars. 
 
 The number 3.1415 shortened in the equilateral four 
 sided triangle of 3.095, is thus separated from the mass of 
 the pyramid, below the height of this missing top. This 
 number 3.095 increased by 100 yields 309, and this three 
 groups of 103. We, therefore take this "touchstone" 
 number (103) of the pyramid's dimension to originate in 
 the position of a three dimensional length, 3.095, shortened 
 from 3.1415. 
 
 In the Grand gallery, we find the top of the gallery 
 shortened in width to one half of the width of the base of 
 the gallery. The two numbers of uranium (234 and 238) 
 becomes equal in 236, and this treated as a cube yields two 
 diagonals of 333, and 408. These numbers are very 
 significant. In 333 we have the average height of the Grand 
 gallery, its greatest height reaching 346, and so a paired 
 173, as a whole number. This breaks up into groups of 
 100 and 73, and when Einstein gives 1.73 as the bending 
 of light rays in the vicinity of the gravitational field of the 
 sun, we imagine he knows something of the lines or angles 
 separating the two group weights of uranium 234 and 238. 
 The first group arises under the difference of 13 electrons 
 as an excess in the earth's atomic group over the radioactive 
 group and it is the work of the unit space areas of universal 
 mass through which these thirteen inert electrons must be 
 transformed into light, and intelligence. In the number 
 238 we have the "resurrected" crystals of light, in one atom 
 of nitrogen and three of hydrogen, making a group of 
 seventeen as the constitution of "ammonia" a substance of 
 decompostion of animal matter. This group of 17 must 
 rearrange itself through its fourteen parts of nitrogen, a 
 
 167 
 
member of the radioacitve group as a space occupant. 
 Fourteen times seventeen yields 238, so that there are two 
 distinct systems of redistribution of energy involved in these 
 two group numbers and each must resurrect and redistribute 
 the other's space occupants. The numbers involved arise 
 under the unit, of the light of the sun, of the moon, of the 
 stars, and the "darkness" or pressure of the unit of spirit, — 
 this unit never ceasing to "guide" the other three into the 
 construction of a form that will at last become conscious of 
 his unity with "US". 
 
 Let us turn to the dimensions represented in the casing 
 of the pyramid and note the position of the casing. The 
 core is in the form of a square stone leaving a right angle 
 to be filled by the casing, the casing being a smooth slant 
 layer. Thus we have the significance of "overlapping" 
 by the dimension of the core and the casing. In the basalt 
 pavement we have this also signified, by the basalt over- 
 laying a pavement of the finest limestone. 
 
 In the walls of the Grand Gallery we find seven wall 
 courses, each overlapping the other, and this overlapping 
 is shown in definite heights and thicknesses. What does 
 this signify? Does it not point to the cause of eclipses, 
 and the bending of light rays in the vicinity of the sun's 
 gravitational fields? What is gravity, if it is not the "force" 
 of darkness?" The mass of an electron, will likely be found 
 to express gravitational force, says Einstein. Is it not 
 proven that this mass, as latent energy, can only act as an 
 inert condition of substance? This evidence of over- 
 lapping can only suggest the "time," as a fourth dimensional 
 unit holding light in bondage, under the circulating units of 
 pi, 3.1415, and 3.095. 
 
 Where can these two numbers change position of space 
 occupation if not under expression of what the astronomers 
 call eclipses? 
 
 Petrie, who was sent to measure the Great pyramid by 
 the British Government complained of the many changes in 
 plans after the pyramid was commenced. What the 
 builders were showing was a change in the earth's mass in 
 
 168 
 
its second history, when the length of light waves were 
 bending under the overlapping of the radioactive energies 
 into the earth's gravitational fields. 
 
 How could the pyramid possess any science for the man 
 of today, who is helpless before the demonstration of the 
 theory of relativity as set forth by Einstein? In the num- 
 ber of cubic inches in the casing on the North side we find a 
 fourth root of 256, and this is the number four (sacred to 
 Mercury ) raised to the fourth power. 256 treated as a cube 
 yields two diagonals of 363 and 445. These are groups 
 found in the Hebrew system of the Tetragrammation. 
 363 is three groups of 11 squared; 445 is five groups of 89 
 and this squared yields 7921, the diameter of the earth. 
 
 The description by Petrie of the rock trenches, suggest 
 some important hints in their angles. He says these trench- 
 es are an exact reproduction of the pyramid passages in 
 every particular, except that the tortuous passage from the 
 subterranean chamber to the wells mouth is "shortened," 
 and it is the only change noted. Now Einstein bases the 
 greatest part of his theory on this process of shortening. 
 How much more did he learn from this building? 
 
 Is it not possible that there are chambers yet hidden 
 in this wonderful "world" building that have not yet been 
 discovered? 
 
 Petrie gives the square plan of the pyramid in the 
 form of a "distorted" four space, one half falling below the 
 other. The two divisions suggest the possibility of rooms 
 on the other side of the half division of the pyramid. Per- 
 haps the beautiful statues, and works of gold and precious 
 stones are yet walled up in the half of the pyramid yet 
 unexplored by man. 
 
 Petrie gives a triangulation of lines connecting the door- 
 ways into the four pyramids on the hill of Gizeh, as he said 
 there appeared to be a possible connection between their 
 positions. 
 
 These lines look very much like the plan of the crytals, 
 of all the colours acting through various angles, in the 
 formation of what Einstein calls "geometrical peculiarities 
 
 169 
 
of space." These lines of triangulation may yet be de- 
 ciphered through Einstein's theory of relativity. There 
 may be involved in these lines, the information concerning 
 when the change is to take place when the radioactive 
 elements will become the foundation cf the air we breathe 
 instead of the earth's products as crystal parts of light 
 instead of the "waters" of light. 
 
 What does, "Gome ye to the waters of life and drink 
 freely, and live," signify? We must remember the Hebrew 
 scriptures were written for the Jews and written in their 
 use of symbology. 
 
 How much is hidden in this theory of relativity by 
 the Hebrew scholar who is a member of the inner com- 
 mittee of the Jews working to get the Jews to return to 
 Palestine. What does this movement signify? Is it not 
 possible the Hebrew holds secret the knowledge of the safe 
 place on the surface of the earth, when the last change takes 
 place? 
 
 The Gentiles are in complete ignorance concerning the 
 significance of life and body; the Jews, on the other hand, 
 have been taught their origin at the hands of God — and 
 this God a definite force acting under strict mathematical 
 expressions of transmutations of inert material into light 
 and energy? There is no act of faith demanded on their 
 part. All is proven by actual experience in nature's works. 
 
 When we are told, their explanation of dimensions were 
 laid in the dimensions of the planets, those dimensions 
 explaining all planetary movements, because of their 
 equatorial and polar extensions, we have absolute proof of a 
 knowledge of the forces that are acting to bring about a 
 change through the final equilibrium of all distribution of 
 light, through an equilateral triangle — -a three -dimensional 
 division of light instead of a four as now fixed in the helium 
 atom, the atom of the sun's gravitational unit of light. 
 
 The fourth root of the surface area of the earth, is 118 
 and half of this is the height of the first construction course 
 of the pyramid; thus the whole pyramid is a dimension 
 
 170 
 
founded upon the spherical dimensions of the earth occupy- 
 ing space. 
 
 The surf ace area of the sun yields a fourth root of 1239, 
 and this provides twelve groups of 103, the key number of 
 the pyramid. 
 
 A third part of this fourth root, gives 413, and this 
 number is the key to the cause of the separation of all the 
 beams in the ceiling of the King's chamber. This chamber 
 is built on the dimensions of a paired cube of 206 making 
 412 the expansion of the pair, as an earth and heaven reproducer 
 of light dispersion. But the earth has taken into its con- 
 fines great measures of radium through the glacial deposi- 
 tions, and has become a 'sun' centre within its mass. This 
 internal gravitational redistribution must burst the bound- 
 aries of the surface area of the earth, and those boundaries 
 must execute a circular orbit. Alhim (31415) must event- 
 ually force all divisions of space to equalize their energies, 
 (radioactive and non-radioactive) under a three dimensional 
 valuation of light pressure. This is proven in the process 
 of "shortening" described in the theory of relativity. 
 
 The East corner of the King's chamber is raised two 
 and one-half inches so that the long diagonal is 515, or five 
 groups of the unit measure of 103. Petrie says the dimen- 
 sions of the whole pyramid are made to conform to this long 
 diagonal, so that we have in this fact, the declaration of an 
 "indivisible" grouping of the nuclei of hydrogen and helium, 
 as a "gravitational Molecular" field where all lengths are 
 equally reconstructed under a radioactive and non-radio- 
 active equality. 
 
 Apparently the planetary size of Mercury, is the centre 
 wherein this spherical surface area redistributes the helrum 
 group of the sun's units through the earth's gravitational 
 mass in the hydrogen atom, a group of 1849 "inert" electrons. 
 The atomic group of helium, of four, is shown to be the 
 unit group of light in Mercury, because the ancients gave 
 the number four as sacred to Mercury, and the number five, 
 sacred to Minerva or Athene. So that the sphere of 
 Mercury, and Jupiter are concerned in redistributing the 
 
 171 
 
radioactive units that are bringing to the earth its chemistry 
 that will support a life founded on the radium constitution 
 of matter through the "gravitational Molecular" space 
 areas. 
 
 The surface area of Mercury yields a fourth root of 
 73.21 and this number is the unit of the earth's diameter 
 in that 108 times this yields the diameter of the earth 
 and makes the earth a centre of change of angularity for 
 every light expression in the members of the solar system. 
 
 The square root of the area of Mercury yields 5371, 
 and this divided by 10 and by nine, yields the height 
 of the first construction course of the pyramid 59- in the 
 "middle" of the North side, only, uniting there with the 
 earth rock in the height of 31 inches, and this number is the* 
 cube of pi, 3.1415. 
 
 The slant side of the pyramid yields this number 7321 
 and so we prove the Great Pyramid to be Mercury, and its 
 slant side to express the angle of dissociation, or a control 
 of lengths through the horizontal line of the earth's equa- 
 torial belt. 
 
 The Greek made Mercury in Ganymede, the cup-bearer 
 of the drink of the gods, yea more, as a cup-bearer he 
 measured out the waters of light, for support of the energies 
 in radioactive development, the earth being the centre in 
 which the radium energies were bound in the form of the 
 seven crystalline elements that laid the foundations of the 
 earth, and are now manufacturing all cell material in living 
 forms. 
 
 If we note the dimensions of the surface area of Jupiter 
 we find a fourth root of 390 and this is very wonderful 
 indeed for it proves this planet to be the centre of distri- 
 bution of the carbon atom encasing the whole atom of 
 radioactive energies making 13 the group attached to each 
 atom in the production of water. Thus the molecular 
 energy distributed by Jupiter is nothing less than the 
 "gravitational molecular fields" of the assertion of unity 
 between the "gases" in the form of flaming energies of the 
 
 172 
 
uranium limit through lead, in the redistribution of pi, 
 3.1415 cubed. 
 
 Jupiter produces, therefore, thirty groups of the number 
 13, and we thus trace the length of the base side of the 
 second pyramid, as 180 times the height of the Great 
 pyramid passages, as an expression of the space areas of 
 Jupiter, the centre of control of the dissociation of the two 
 kinds of matter, in the earth and in the heavens, through 
 "burning" the inert groups of matter in the earth. Thus 
 is the creature tried by "fire" as gold is refined. 
 
 Jupiter is symbolised in the flint pebble that is inserted 
 between the floor and the coffer, raising it so that it could 
 not hold its fill of water; thus this measure is "shortened" 
 by this angular tip. 
 
 The fourth root of Jupiter yields a square root of (19) 
 and this number is symbolised in the doorway being placed 
 in the 19th course, and the height of the opening being al- 
 most a paired 19, the decimal being (37.78), and this de- 
 cimal six groups of thirteen the eighteenth part of the 
 uranium group of (234.) 
 
 In all this mathematical construction of stone, as the 
 equalized mass of matter through a triangular dimension, is 
 proven the origin of all science and religion to have been 
 founded on a knowledge of the radium elements. 
 Spiritualism, the hidden secret in Einstein's use of the 
 speed of light in vacuo. 
 
 How does the physicist produce a vacuum, wherein 
 he can measure this speed of light at the rate of 186000 
 miles a second, and why does a second of time cut distances 
 into so many miles? Does not the answer to these ques- 
 tions explain the fourth dimensional world of space itself? 
 
 Time must, itself be a fixture, through the repetition 
 of a system of electronic orbital movements, constituting 
 the fundamental "filling" of a definite area of space. This 
 space area, in a condition of a vacuum can only express 
 the limit of expansion, whose opposite character in con- 
 traction holds in bondage this limited "filling" of a limited 
 space area. These conditions afford an explanation of the 
 
 173 
 
origin of the gaseous constitution of matter, and the pheno- 
 mena attending molecular activity. 
 
 Today the physicist speaks of electrons instead of 
 atoms. A short time ago the atom was the unit of measure. 
 Its possible form was discussed, and the late Lord Kelvin 
 explained its form as spherical. If the electron is the unit 
 of matter, the number of electrons that express a group 
 number as an atomic weight, may not build up a spherical 
 form in all cases. Indeed it is quite possible we may in the 
 near future do away with the word "Worn" and use instead 
 the expression "space area," to demonstrate the boundaries 
 of electronic activities. 
 
 The negative corpuscles found in radium disintegration 
 travel at the rate of 186000 miles a second, and this rate 
 explains the force of contraction released in the internal 
 bursting of the electronic mass consituting the radium group 
 number of electrons. The "time" of bondage has expired — 
 the light of darkness is transmuting its three and four space 
 areas into unit gravitational groups, because the "universal" 
 empty space unit group keeps the way of the "Tree of 
 Life." The 186000 miles marks the space that can be 
 occupied bv the units of matter — the electrons^- no material 
 unit can enter the "empty place," whose force of repulsion 
 fixes this speed of light. 
 
 In this speed of light must be involved all gravitational 
 changes in orbital movements of the electrons within fixed 
 space boundaries. These boundaries may be expressed 
 in a straight line under expansion, or in a massed form of a 
 sphere, a cube, or a four sided equilaterial pyramid. Pres- 
 sure is as much an expression of speed as movement. 
 
 In the unit atomic boundary we find 1850 electrons 
 only one of which is active, or light, the other 1849 being 
 in a static condition, or as Einstein says the "mass" of 
 the electron is probably held together by gravitational 
 force. Therefore these 1849 electrons are custodians of 
 light pressure marking "time" as a fourth dimensional unit 
 mass, as a space occupant of a definite area. 
 
 Now that electrons as units of matter build up all forms 
 
 174 
 
of material we shall look to the division of this unit of time, 
 where 186000 miles fill space with "Light," and as an 
 opposite expression, with darkness somewhere, as well. 
 
 As a division by four we have 46500 miles to each 
 space. This divided by five yields 9300, and this again by 
 three gives 3100, whose hundredth part is 31.00 the cube 
 of 3.1415, so that it is this fundamental group of 3.14- 
 15 that fixes the filling of unit space areas, just as the 
 Hebrew Kaballa teaches. The three dimensional division 
 yields this number one hundred times and this hundred is 
 ten squared, the number of the Sephiroth of the Hebrew or 
 as the En Soph whose value is 207 divided himself by means 
 of ten intelligencies, like rays starting from a "luminary." 
 
 The constitution of the molecular space filler is worth 
 analyzing. The chemist says," Whatever differences may 
 exist between the properties of different substances in the 
 solid and liquid states, there are certain properties which, 
 in the gaseous state, manifest themselves with no variation 
 whatever in all substances alike. Hence the explanation 
 of these common properties — or gaseous laws — as they are 
 called — has long possessed a peculiar fascination for phy- 
 sicists. The tendency to expand or fill all accessible space, 
 manifested by all gases, proves that on the molecular hypo- 
 thesis their compound atoms or molecules must be continu- 
 ally tending to fly apart. We must conceive gases as con- 
 stituted of molecules, not only separable but actually 
 separated by space void of the matter of which these gases 
 consist; and it may be most reasonably expected, therefore, 
 that any general laws to which substances in this state 
 conform may afford us a valuable insight into theconstit- 
 tion of the e separate molecules. Now the general laws to 
 which all gases conform are: (1) Boyle's law — that, in a given 
 mass of any gas kept at constant temperature the pressure 
 per unit of area upon the containing surface increases in 
 the same proportion as the volume occupied by the gas is 
 diminished, or at least with very slight deviation from exact 
 proportionality; (2) Charles' law — that, if the temperature 
 be varied while the pressure upon the gas remains the same, 
 
 175 
 
the gas increases by 1 /273rd of its volume at zero centi- 
 grade for every degree of centigrade added to the temperature 
 or, which in combination with Beyle's law is the same thing, 
 that if the density be constant, the pressure is directly 
 proportional to the temperature measured from the point — 
 273 degrees centigrade, this point being called the zero of 
 absolute temperature; (3) Avogadro's law— which asserts 
 that all gases at the same temperature and pressure contain 
 the same number of molecules in the same volume; (4) 
 Dalton's law — that in a mixture of different gases, when 
 there is equilibrium, each gas behaves as a vacuum to all 
 the rest." 
 
 The many attempts which have been made to explain 
 the meaning of these laws fail in some particular, when 
 applied to the different phenomena attending molecular 
 activity. There can be little difficulty ahead of the phy- 
 sicist who recognizes the atom as a space area of electrical 
 assertion of two conditions existing in the chemical custody 
 of light, and its opposite condition of suspended change. 
 If we recognize that all molecular transpositions must 
 produce in the earth, an atom of the highest weight, as a 
 force of resistance in the earth to the further expansion of 
 its molecular boundaries, we will have an explanation of 
 how and why the laws above quoted have become de- 
 monstrated to man. 
 
 In the carbon atom, of the earth with its 12 active 
 electrons, and the same atom in the light of the solar 
 spectrum in a condition of incandescence with its associated 
 dark lines cutting its bands of light, we possess the key to 
 control of all distribution of energy through space areas. 
 We are told there is nothing in space but the objects in it 
 (Einstein) but we are not told, that all atoms in those 
 objects, must register their dimensions in this "nothing- 
 ness" of space; that this nothing is the mother — the empty 
 place — awaiting the new creation of the form- reproducing 
 radiant material. This conception is at the root of all 
 ancient science, and now that the electron has been accepted 
 as the unit of matter, we have it originating from the sur- 
 
 176 
 
face of an incandescent body — the active electron creating 
 the inactive by forcing a change in occupation of space 
 areas belonging to the radioactive elements— the four space 
 keeper^ of the carbon groups in their two conditions. 
 
 Carbon, as a weight of sun resistance to a greater earth 
 burden, must force earth units to express a condition of 
 light, and so the constitution of the solar spectrum, the 
 recorder of the radium system. The earth on the other 
 hand, cannot transform its material into light, but instead 
 forces the measure of its resistance to light expansion in the 
 act of breaking up the colours of the solar spectrum into 
 their primal space areas, and this work of resistance brings 
 into existence the "molecular" field where the colours of 
 the solar spectrum as an expression of latent energy of 
 the radioactive group units are forced to break down into 
 a gaseous form. 
 
 In this we have represented the action of Keplar's 
 Third Law; and light as a fourth dimensional space occupant 
 maintains the reproduction of the molecule. The molecule 
 is, therefore, a condition of two forms of latent energies: 
 the first the latent mass of the radium atom in the form of 
 colour, and second the mass of the non-radioactive atom 
 taking on a condition of activity. The phenomena involved 
 must represent the expansion to the utmost in space of the 
 electrons into their primal physical constitutions that will 
 fill a space that reaches the limit of light expansion, and its 
 opposite condition of contraction. As a fourth dimen- 
 sional equalization of all that a limited system of redis- 
 tribution of energy under a fixed time is involved in this 
 action, the space keepers of the three dimensional units 
 must record their space occupation in four conditions, and 
 the fourth dimensional control must reproduce the three, 
 in order that its record of a four space occupant will be 
 maintained. 
 
 The carbon atom under consideration, must record 
 itself in radium units — because it has been transmuted into 
 a four space occupant. The four different expressions of 
 energy in radium disintegration, proves this, but the 
 
 177 
 
proof of the transformation of the radium groups into the 
 three dimensional carbon group takes on a very different 
 appearance, because it must build onto the carbon its 
 fourth group, (4) and so we have oxygen as the transmuted 
 carbon atom through the molecular equalization cf "time." 
 
 This is proven in the system of numbers coming up in 
 this action. The carbon group of 12 must be raised to the 
 fourth power and we have 20736 as a group number to be 
 cut into parts, that will yield the limit of the non-radio- 
 active group and the units of the radioactive parts. 
 
 The radioactive group controls through the group of 
 ten squared (100) and we have 207, the group weight of 
 lead, as the earth limit, and 36 divided by the radiant 
 group to go over into the next transmutation process. 
 
 The physicists declare the radioactive elements break 
 down into lead, but we have proven., here, that the reactions 
 obtained under analysis of the radium elements, are so 
 obtained because the investigator is working through the 
 molecular field of the meeting place of the non-radioactive 
 and radioactive elements. The earth's control of the metal 
 rigidity must react under a metal reaction, and so the 
 reproduction of the radium part of the system is not ob- 
 served as it can only be expressed as a force of resistance to 
 change of its space occupation, as "nothing " or empty 
 yet a very considerable pressure. 
 
 The physicist will not obtain any evidence of this part 
 of the system because this part will express what is ex- 
 pressed in the force of disintegration of radium. The 
 physicist cannot find any proof of an external energy en- 
 tering into the radium action of disintegration, where light, 
 heat and energy are produced as an internal transformation 
 of substance into these conditions. 
 
 The energy produced by radium disintegration must 
 be looked for in the break down of the colours of the solar 
 spectrum, asserting their possession of the "empty" space 
 or the "veil" between the living and the dead-active and 
 inactive transforming their space areas continually. 
 
 Radium disintegration can only represent the control 
 
 178 
 
of a spirit movement — the spirit of light itself, as a supreme 
 control of all motion. 
 
 The phenomena attending experiments with the 
 vacuum-tube proves this view to be the correct one. After 
 the air is all exhausted from the tube, the first expression 
 of energy under electrical filling of the tube, is the appearance 
 of all the colours of the aurora, showing that space is con- 
 serving this condition of light, because these colours arise 
 under electrical filling of the space within the tube. These 
 colours belong to earth and heaven (light) gravitational 
 mass. Radium disintegration can do no more than main- 
 tain the break down between the rigidity of the earth metal, 
 lead, and the rigidity of the metal body of radium, a rigidity 
 that could not exist on the earth but is expressed in space, 
 in the "empty" place, as, "He stretcheth out the North over 
 the empty place." 
 
 The rigidity of lead (207) is limited through the cube 
 of pi, 3.1415, making this number 31, the added force of 
 repulsion of mass to a further occupation of space and so 
 the uranium group of 238 arises as 207 plus 31. 
 
 The radium disintegration occurs through the force 
 of repulsion acting through the fourth power of pi, 3.1415 
 (97) and the cube 31, a total of 128. This group— 128 is just 
 one unit less than three groups of the four primary atoms, 
 hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, and oxygen, and this missing 
 unit belongs to the "shortening" process of the diagonal to 
 the straight side. 
 
 The four primary atoms are said to support and 
 maintain all forms of cell-life, but the phenomena of growth 
 is not to be ascribed to the atomic combinations, but to the 
 molecular selection of electrons, loaded with an earth 
 gravitational mass, or freed from that load, and so a four 
 dimensional entity. 
 
 Under dispersion, this number 20736 will provide a 
 square root of 144, and this number must support the group 
 of 4 squared (16) and so we have 9 groups or three in each 
 of the three directions of length, breadth and height 
 This works in two ways; as sixteen groups of nine, as well. 
 
 179 
 
as nine groups of sixteen, but each maintains a different 
 system of distribution of light and matter. 
 
 The key to an explanation of the molecule as the 
 keeper of life on earth is found proven in the fact that all 
 material forms — organic and inorganic are continually 
 engaged in throwing off radioactive rays of a low order. 
 If this were not so form would disappear under expression 
 of molecular activity. This continual throwing off of rays 
 provides gpace areas for the continual renewal of the "veil" 
 between the radium world and the non-radioactive v/orld. 
 In the radium world, the flesh of today could not continue 
 and form would be impossible. Eventually the "veil" 
 itself will become the living form and so redistribute the 
 radioactive units — or digest them as a food of radiant life. 
 
 We find this casting off of rays, from the external 
 surface of form, to be the medium by which the body 
 changes its material every seven years. We are told by the 
 biologist, that at the end of every seven years the body has 
 rid itself of every particle of matter in that body at the 
 commencement of the seven years. In radium, the same 
 phenomena are being repeated, but the work is from within 
 the nucleus of the atom, and because of this, all that comes 
 from without is a reaction of radium disintegration. The 
 difference is one of molecular selection, and each would be 
 impossible without the other. 
 
 Just here we meet with a possible explanation of the 
 significance of spirit manifestations. 
 
 W T hat has become of the material thrown off from the 
 body every seven years? We are now dealing with space 
 areas, and their relation to and with the universal unit 
 space area, where the "veil" assumes this universal unit 
 position. 
 
 If this is true each individual is storing up in space a 
 whole body every seven years, and when one has reached 
 the age of three score and ten there must be a number of 
 space bodies maintaining their unit connections with their 
 earth origin. We would not imagine these space bodies 
 possessed any consciousness apart from the body of the 
 
 280 
 
living person, but that these bodies assist the body and the 
 mind in acquiring additional knowledge of various things 
 is more than possible. In fact it is very probable that the 
 immediate surroundings of these space emanations in- 
 fluence the mind and desires of the body, if they are not the 
 whole cause of such. 
 
 We must rid ourselves of the idea that the bodily form 
 is a complete individual on the earth. The truth is the 
 form is but the "repeating" decimal of a universal division 
 into parts, that must reproduce those parts in order to 
 continue to live. The human body was the product of the 
 individualisation of the members of the solar system, and 
 the separation of what was into an earth and heaven, must 
 be continually repeated, through the repetition of the 
 action of the spirit that moved on the face of the waters 
 and said let 20612 to 6561 be. 
 
 If we do not know what is involved in this command, 
 and why the group 6561 has been made the space dimension 
 of length, or breadth or height, the mere assertion will be of 
 little value to the searcher after the secret of life. 
 
 In the chemical construction of the body we have 
 accounted for all the seven elements that entered into the 
 foundations of the earth except one, and that one the atom 
 of aluminium, with a group weight of (27). 
 
 This element in weight provides the basic number of 
 the cube law : that is the number three cubed yields twenty- 
 seven. As a square, this number will rise to that of nine 
 and so we have the number nine and twenty-seven, a two 
 systemed group, whose total is 36, and this three groups of 
 12, the carbon atom in number. In the molecular space 
 areas, where unit spaces alone find their freedom from 
 gravitational burdens, these numbers will maintain their 
 spaces because of their attachment to material forms in the 
 earth or in the light of the solar spectrum. In space they 
 can only act as "fillers," their real life being expressed in 
 either one of the two mentioned positions. Then we ask, 
 is the space area of the group weight of aluminium (27) the 
 occupant of the vacuoles in the body. There are in- 
 
 181 
 
numerable space areas in the body of man called "pulsating" 
 vacuoles. Are the pulse beats of these vacuoles, the cen- 
 tres where the "ultimate" molecule selects its measure of 
 electronic mass and this mass a fixed gravitational weight? 
 
 Are those pulsating vacuoles, the measurements of 
 light waves that man is now using under wireless machines? 
 We believe this should be possible for man to prove in the 
 near future. There are a number of instances where we 
 find this "clay" in the hands of the potter spoken of as an 
 evidence of the work of a supreme power— a power cen- 
 tered in the very midst of the throne. 
 
 The Kaballah says, "The Infinite was entirely un- 
 known and diffused no light before the luminous point 
 violently broke into vision. When He first assumed the 
 form (of the crown, or first Sephiroth) He caused nine 
 splendid lights to emanate from it, which, shining through 
 it, diffused a bright light in all directions." If the group 
 number of aluminium had its origin under the cube (3), 
 its square would involve the "time" as a third value and 
 make the square take on the value of the cube; in this case 
 the space areas of a cube would be forced to change their 
 filling under the time assertion of the square. Is this not 
 the actual cause of the formation of the "molecule" and 
 the molecular field where the radioactive and non-radio- 
 active elements change their space occupation? 
 
 There is some great secret involved in this origin of the 
 number nine, and we believe, we will find an explanation 
 of the atom of positive electricity in this square of a number 
 becoming a cube through the "time" unit in space occu- 
 pation. The occupation of space for a time equal to the 
 group involved causes that group to execute all its pres- 
 sure within an inclined plane, like the dog on the treadmill. 
 It is marking time, and so fulfilling all the requirements 
 of light pressure. 
 
 In the photograph of positively charged dust particles 
 we see nine bent lines; the bending at the centre, and the 
 lines of light start out in straight lines, from the centre. If 
 we recognize these divisions as the trinity squared, in two 
 
 182 
 
 
systems, we have the two bound or meeting at the centre, 
 and the assertion of "time" would involve the expression 
 of all possible distribution of energy, as a dog on a treadmill 
 expends its energy without advancing in space. The 
 physicist declares there can be no advancement made in the 
 use of electricity in connection with its application to life 
 and itsrelations with all material expression of energy until 
 the constitution of the atom of positive electricity is under- 
 stood. There must be an equal quantity of negative elec- 
 tricity in the neighbourhood of positive electricity but why 
 can negative electricity be separated into groups of 1850 
 individuals, and positive electricity of the same quantity 
 act as an indivisible mass? 
 
 In the atom of positive electricity we must have to do 
 with the "molecule" of electricity — that is a field where the 
 radioactive units and the non-radioactive unite to produce 
 the "veil" of separation between the time life of light in the 
 time of the day, and the time of the darkness as the time of 
 the night. The veil of division is the "force" that produces 
 the form of the positively charged dust particles, photo- 
 graphed as they occupy space areas. If we examine this 
 photograph, we find the main branches to consist of nine 
 double lines bent at the centre, and running out to a circu- 
 lar boundary, the main lines branching as they pass from 
 the centre. What causes these lines to bend if not the 
 force of repulsion maintaining the central "empty" universal 
 space area? 
 
 If we have to do with the molecule of electricity in its 
 relation to earth gravitational control through the diagonal 
 value instead of the straight line, in radium light speed, we 
 should find some explanation of spirit phenomena. 
 
 This speed of light shortened from 3.1415 to 3.095 
 
 in the form of an equilaterial four sided pyramid, is the 
 dimensions of the "new" life that shall not see death. Can 
 this new life be made to take on the earth's gravitational 
 garment for a few seconds of time? Are these "seconds" 
 of time the molecular image of the light of the darkness of 
 night? Are these space fillers the transmuted "earth- 
 
 183 
 
breath" into the phosphorescent substance which imprints 
 the "stone image" on the photographic plate — the light of 
 the radium energies? 
 
 The Hebrew gives the value in figures of Alhim (31415) 
 as the bringing forth of light, and this light became the 
 creative principle in producing Form; the "man" whose 
 number value was 113 the half group number of. radium. 
 The value of the name Abraham is given as 41224, which 
 is the exact number increased by ten squared, of the long 
 diagonal of the cube of uranium (238), the parent of the 
 radioactive elements. 
 
 The question here arises, "Is there any life producing 
 form except through the expression of what we term 
 "spiritism?" Is not this "veil" substance the preservation 
 of the "image of the creative principle," or the material of 
 exertion of creation, itself? 
 
 We have heard a great deal about "ectoplasm" lately 
 through the attempt of Sir Conan Doyle, to set up a sort 
 of new religion, or more properly, a revival of the ancient 
 "secret" manipulation by the High Priest, of forces in 
 nature known only to the secret few. 
 
 The chemistry of this ectoplasm has been proven to be 
 nothing less than that of the cell material of the body. An 
 investigator into spirit phenomena enclosed some of this 
 substance in a tin box and sent it to be analyzed. When 
 the box was opened all that was found was water and cell 
 detritus. 
 
 Why was the individual cell broken into parts? W r hat 
 was the molecular system involved in the water found in 
 the box? 
 
 We trace the separation of the cell material into parts 
 because the breaking away of part of the "veil" caused 
 every "cell-veil" to separate under assertion of a three 
 dimensional control. The substance expressed the "mea- 
 sure" of water, as the waters of life, filling the cup of 
 Ganymedes, who measured out even the drink of the gods, 
 these life-forms maintaining the ethereal form under radio- 
 active substances, the material providing the principle of 
 
 184 
 
formations being the gravitational mass of the electrons as a 
 three dimensional quantity. 
 
 Dr. Geley, director of the International Metapsychic 
 Institute, a man who has an international reputation as a 
 scientific investigator of phenomena which seem to trans- 
 cend the normal laws of mind and matter, appears to no 
 more doubt the reality of ectoplasm, than the reality of 
 helium. He says he has seen it, felt it, and photographed it, 
 and he is not a spiritist. He does not see any valid reason 
 to suppose this ectoplasm is a spirit emanation which may 
 be accepted as proof that souls live after death. 
 
 Camille Flammarion, has written a book on spiritual- 
 ism, and he has been investigating spirit phenomena for a 
 greater length of time than any man now living. His 
 verdict is that life after death is scientifically proven, but 
 spirit manifestation is mainly dependent on the degree of 
 earth material attached to the intellectual development of 
 the person while on earth. No person of high intelligence 
 will remain within the boundaries of earth-life to work 
 through any living person on that earth. This verdict is 
 in line with Einstein's theory of relativity, where he de- 
 clares the earth expresses a greater gravitational control 
 through the mass of its electrons, the nearer the field to its 
 surface area. Then, we ask, is spirit manifestation a work 
 of gravitation itself? Light possesses both mass and weight 
 and we maintain spirit manifestation is nothing less than 
 the "mass of the electron" in the form of latent energy, 
 made to assert its radioactive life, as a molecular field, 
 where the three and four dimensional activities of 3.1415 
 and 3.095 repulse from their electronic space areas any 
 attempt to bring either under the force of crystallisation. 
 This act of repulsion must lie at the root of all phenomena 
 of life. The rigidity of metallic bondage must be broken 
 down, through solution of the crystals found in the con- 
 stitution of the material of the bodily form. This is why 
 lead is the unit custodian of rigidity, and why uranium is 
 the limit of reaction against further expression of rigidity. 
 The Hebrew's system of mathematics proves a know- 
 
 185 
 
ledge of all this fixation of space areas under contraction 
 and expansion, and also a use of this knowledge in setting 
 up characters representing a fourth dimensional indivi- 
 duality, as definite "Names" involving the chemistry of 
 all life on the earth. 
 
 It is very curious, (if one is permitted to so far forget 
 the immutability of law,) that at this time we have repeated 
 conditions that existed when Henry Drummond wrote his 
 "Natural Law in the Spiritual World." 
 
 He says "The real problem I have set myself may be 
 stated in a sentence. Is there not reason to believe that 
 many of the Laws of the Spiritual World hitherto regarded 
 as occupying an entirely separate province, are simply the 
 Laws of the Natural World? Can we identify the Natural 
 Laws, or any one of them, in the Spiritual sphere? That 
 vague lines everywhere run through the Spiritual World is 
 already beginning to be recognized. Is it possible to link 
 them with those great lines running through the visible 
 universe which we call the Natural Laws, or are they 
 fundamentally distinct? In a word, is the Supernatural 
 natural or unnatural?" 
 
 The cause of Henry Drummond's work under this 
 name must explain his reason for devoting so much time 
 in an endeavour to prove to man the control of Law as the 
 fundamental principle of life itself. 
 
 Let us trace his associations with men in his time, and 
 see if he had not come into possession of the mathematical 
 numbers used in the Hebrew Kaballah. At his time no 
 one knew anything about radium. No one knew, or 
 dreamed that the atom could be disintegrated by its own 
 internal force of dissociation. Drummond KNEW that 
 spirit and matter were universally expressive in repetition 
 of the phenomena that separated that • which was into 
 the heaven and the earth. He knew that the human form 
 was a repeating decimal; bringing the space areas of light 
 under control of a three dimensional equality, thus trans- 
 muting light itself into living forms. 
 
 We are told from 1847 until his death on Feb'y- the 
 
 186 
 
20th, 1860 he represented West Surrey, so that he was a 
 politician as well as a writer. He took a deep interest in 
 religious subjects and published numerous books and 
 pamphlets on such questions as the interpretation of 
 prophecy, the circulation of the Apocrypha, the principles 
 of Christianity, which attracted much attention. He was 
 intimately associated with the origin and spread of the 
 Catholic Apostolic or "Irvingite" Church. Stated meetings 
 with those who sympathized with Irving were held for the 
 study of prophecy between 1826 and 1830 at his Albury 
 Park residence, in Surrey; he contributed very liberally to 
 the funds of the new church; and he became one of its 
 leading officers. The numerous works he wrote in defense 
 of its distinctive doctrines and practice were generally 
 clear and vigorous if seldom convincing. 
 
 So much for the history of Henry Drummond and his 
 connection with a new view of the significance of the 
 Scriptures. Now who was Irving; why did he set up a new 
 church? 
 
 Edward Irving was a minister of the Scotch church, 
 born in Dumfriesshire 1792. At the age of thirteen he 
 entered the University of Edinburgh, so that he must have 
 possessed intellectual abilities above the average. 
 
 He had specially prepared himself, as ..he thought, for 
 "teaching imaginative men. and political men, and legal 
 men, and scientific men, who bear the world in hand." 
 
 From this declaration we obtain some conception of 
 the material he had worked amongst in his preparation to 
 speak according to law and order in the universal activities 
 of time and space. 
 
 For years the subject of prophecy had occupied much 
 of his thoughts, and his belief in the near approach of the 
 second advent had received such wonderful corroboration 
 by the perusal of the work of a Jesuit priest writing under 
 the assumed Jewish name of Juan Josafat Ben-Ezra, that 
 in 1827 he published a translation of it, accompanied with 
 an eloquent preface. He had so imbibed the spirit of 
 apostolic times, and had accepted the old forms of Scrip- 
 
 187 
 
tural truths in such good faith, that he virtually lived in an 
 atmosphere of which the miraculous constituted the prin- 
 cipal element, and the tendency towards supernaturalism 
 thus associated with a profound moral sincerity was strength- 
 ened as well as tainted by alliance with a love of outward 
 magnificance and splendour, and a restless craving after 
 excitement, the result of misused and over-exerted energy." 
 
 "In 1830, there was opened up to his ardent imagination 
 a new vista into spiritual things, a new hope for the age 
 in which he lived, by the seeming actual revival in a remote 
 corner of Scotland of those apostolic gifts of prophecy and 
 healing which he had already in 1828 persuaded himself 
 had only been kept in abeyance by the absence of faith. 
 His excommunication by the presbytery of London, in 
 1830, for publishing doctrines regarding the humanity of 
 Jesus Christ, now generally held by the broad school of 
 theologians, were the cause of breaking down his health, 
 although not his spirit etc. 
 
 It is said of Irving he never was without a miniature 
 copy of Ossian, passages of which he frequently recited to 
 his audiences. 
 
 From his interest in the writings of the Jesuit priest, 
 under an assumed name, and that name a Hebrew ex- 
 pression signifying some number values, we cannot fail to 
 find in this fact the evidence of proof of law in the science 
 of the Hebrew religion, that no man could overthrow. But 
 who, at that time knew anything about radium? How 
 many priests or teachers today know anything about the 
 law of chemistry and electricity, or the chemistry of light, 
 which the Creator made the space keeper of the universal 
 division, as a just measure for all men? 
 
 What secret knowledge did this Jesuit priest give to 
 the world? Was it so veiled that only a dozen men in the 
 world can understand its "simplicity?" Why has this 
 secret been always in the custody of the church, and why 
 has the church refused to tell man the truth? The truth 
 holds ten thousand times more awful retribution for these 
 
 188 
 
 
who neglect to live after the Divine Laws, than any creed 
 has ever given to mankind. 
 
 What was contained in the book, carried about in the 
 pocket of Irving? This search takes us into the field of 
 the origin of Celtic Literature, and proves a knowledge by 
 these ancient peoples of the mathematics already demon- 
 strated in the age of the fathers of the children, in the ten 
 descendants of Adam, or ten generations of the book. 
 
 Daniel declares he knew the numbers of the "book," 
 and interpreted dreams and signs accordingly. 
 
 It is not our intention to quote to any extent, the 
 evidence to be found in Celtic literature, that guarantees 
 the assertion that the ancients made a claim to eternal life 
 through the chemistry of their physical constitution. 
 Astrology involved the light of the hosts of the heaven, 
 and the colours of the solar spectrum, were made the 
 symbols of their right to eternal life, if the earth life was in 
 tune with the support and maintenance of the light of 
 the sun, etc. All ancient theology recognized "He hath 
 set His tabernacle in the midst of the sun." 
 
 We will just note the contents of the "Book of Mun- 
 ster." This book of uncertain date and not known to 
 exist in any old manuscript, is a work which illustrates 
 very well the peculiarities of Irish historical compilations. 
 It begins with an account of the creation taken from 
 Genesis, which serves as an excuse for tacking on the 
 Biblical genealogies to the Irish ones; then follows the 
 history of the Milesians, from Eber, son of Miled the 
 eponymous ancestor of the Munster tribes, to Brian 
 Boroimhe. 
 
 What was involved in the history of the Milesians? 
 Were these people the representatives of the fourth dimen- 
 sional space life, of the radioactive energies held in bondage 
 by the earth's three dimensional equilateral triangular 
 pyramid? Why did the kings of Egypt set up a pyramid 
 as their right to a place in the sun, proven in the "Ra" 
 attached to their name when enthroned as king? 
 
 We are told, the "book of Invasions" contained all the 
 
 189 
 
legends representing Irish historical compilations. Of the 
 existing stories the most important are the accounts of the 
 battle of Mag Turied Conga, supposed to have been fought 
 between the Firbolgs and the intrusive Tuatha De Danann, 
 and the battle of Mag Turied of the Fomorians, supposed 
 to have been fought between the latter and the Tuatha De 
 Danann. 
 
 Of all the Irish traditions only those possess real im- 
 portance which relate to the mysterious people called the 
 Tuatha De Danann. This name appears to mean the 
 tribes of De and Ana; and as De is God, and Ana is called 
 the mother of the Irish gods, these supposed invading 
 tribes are only the dieties in a system of mythology which 
 has yet to be unravelled. 
 
 If we have in these two battles, the forces of nature 
 involved in the maintenance of a three and four dimensional 
 transmutation of earth matter into radioactive substance 
 and vice versa; the mass of the electron furnishing the 
 "food" for production of light, we have the same stories 
 as we find under Egyptian portrayal, by Manetho, in the 
 history of the Thirty Dynasties of the Kings of Egypt. 
 The significance of ancient history of a time when the gods 
 ruled and lived on the earth, has yet to be understood and 
 can only be understood, through the mathematical system 
 in Names, where each name expresses a space area repeating 
 and maintaining the chemistry of light, brought forth by 
 the command "Let there be light." 
 
 Of the origin of the Irish people, in their beginning as 
 sons of Adam or as the Hebrew expresses it, the Adam. 
 KDM, as 144-144, we have involved the fourth dimensional 
 value of the weight of the carbon atom of the earth and of 
 the three helium atoms under radium disintegration. The 
 two express the indivisibility of earth and heaven; light 
 and darkness — spirit and soul. 
 
 We are told the Irish deities descend from a common 
 ancestor, the Alldai (Alldai), or All-God, and appear to form 
 two lines — the Aes Trebair and the Aes Side, probably 
 analogous to the Teutonic Vanir and Aesir. The close 
 
 190 
 
resemblance between the Irish and Norse words Aes and 
 Aesir can hardly be accidental. The former signifies a 
 people; the latter is connected with the Norse ans and the 
 Anglo-Saxon os, God, which occurs in many men's names. 
 The Sid was the heavenly fort of the Aes Side, as Asgard 
 was of the Aesir. The Mna Sidhe, women of the Sidh, or in 
 the singular Bean Sidhe (pronounced Banshee) of modern 
 fairy mythology, represent the goddesses of the Aes Side. 
 
 In these two divisions, we have a repetition of the two 
 genealogies of the race from Adam (the red earth). We 
 claim the name "Adam" represented the radium energies 
 which break down, or repeat divisions of itself, in eight 
 group weights, or eight space boundaries of electronic 
 orbital movements, as a system of metallic rigidity fixed 
 in the iron minerals. Iron is found in a mineral state, and 
 eight atoms or space areas are equal to the space area of the 
 radium group and the raemanation group (226 and 222). 
 
 Apparently no student has attempted to distinguish 
 between the difference in the stories of the generations of 
 Adam, through Cain and Seth. 
 
 We read, "And Adam called his wife's name Eve; 
 because she was the mother of "all living." This name 
 value of Eve involved eternal life — the life of the spirit. 
 We also read of the birth of Seth, whose name was given 
 him by Eve (not Adam) because he was the woman's 
 "father to be" of a time value of one hundred and five 
 years whose light speed became the repeating decimal of 
 the chemistry that provided a "tabernacle in the midst of 
 the sun;" this tabernacle founded upon the division of the 
 fourth root dimension of the surface area of the sun. 
 This division yields 239, and if the mile expresses the ex- 
 pansion of the system of the electrons under radium 
 crystalline deposition in the waters of the earth, the unit 
 inch becomes an expansion of the system of electrons mak- 
 ing up the unit atom. That this is possible is demon- 
 strated in the assertion by the physicist that the atom is 
 a solar system under electronic activity. In this chemis- 
 try of light, repeating reproduction of definite space 
 
 191 
 
areas under pressure of light, we have the woman, giving 
 to her son the chemistry involved in reproduction that 
 made eternal life possible; the woman being the mother 
 of the "all-living," and not the reproduction of those 
 that must die. It is the man that forces death on the 
 human race — so far. 
 
 In the first story of Adam and his descendants, there 
 is no mention of the age of the father when the son was 
 born. Therefore, in these sons, there was no radioactive 
 system involved under fixation of time. 
 
 Cain slew his brother Abel, because the two lives could 
 not exist under reproduction through the woman being the 
 mother of all-living. The father was not the father of 
 "all-living," and so his seed must kill in order that form 
 should be re-formed. This apparent killing of one life in 
 order that another may live, is nothing less than the trans- 
 mutation of what dies into a condition of continuous life — 
 when the time is fulfilled, or the transmutation perfected. 
 
 Will we eventually discover the question by man to 
 man. Is your physical body an expression of the chemis- 
 try of the body of Seth. or of that of Cain? 
 
 The man, made in the likeness of Elohim, whose 
 number value is given by the Hebrew as 31415, must force 
 or take on this likeness through the equalization of the two 
 systemed group numbers of ten raised to the fourth dimension 
 (10,000) and the pair cubed (8) through ten transmutations. 
 
 We have this provided for in the atomic group weight 
 of hydrogen, when given as 1.008. The two systems are 
 1000 and 8, but when a unit value is desired we obtain 
 1.008 but it is misleading, to say the least. 
 
 In this pair (2), we have the whole universe engaged 
 in transmutation, of the force of rigidity whose extreme 
 quantity is limited in the lead weight, in the form of light, 
 but the earth's space transmutation values repeat the 
 cube of 3.1415 and so the uranium group of ^238 unites 
 heaven and earth, and produces the man, who must take 
 on the likeness of Elohim, in the midst of the sun. It is 
 very evident, the man must forge his way onward, from 
 
 192 
 
point to point until he reaches the space that will make him 
 one with those spaces where no man has been pure enough 
 to fill, except the Christ; but he was prevented from taking 
 possession of those space keepers, because he was crucified 
 by the man of the earth, whose mind was not opened, nor 
 could be, because he only recognized 31415 as Elohim, when 
 it was but a symbol of the Name. 
 
 In the explanation of the origin of the Bardic alphabet, 
 we are told the God-man, Menw heard the voice of God 
 three times, and that he took quickened ashes, and set up 
 three columns of Light, as a symbol of the voice of God, 
 or the vibration-sound — ; we are fold also that the fellow- 
 men of Menw looked upon this symbol as the God himself, 
 and because of this, Menw had to die; but before he died he 
 prayed to the Great Spirit, that man should find out his 
 mistake, and this was promised to him, because out of the 
 mouth of the dead Menw grew three twigs on which were 
 formed the ten letters or signs from which originated the 
 alphabet of the Bards. 
 
 In Menw we have the slaying of Abel, and the twigs 
 growing out from his mouth (oval form) we have the 
 "voice of Abel crying out from the ground." 
 
 The value of sound is given by the Hebrew in the 
 number 113, the half weight of radium, or we should say the 
 number given to radium expresses two values so that the 
 unit would be but 113. Radium carries with it its own fuel, 
 and in the negative corpuscles that travel at the rate of 
 186000 miles a second, we have demonstrated the law that 
 demands each individual carry with its perpetual existence 
 all that is necessary for that continual existence. We 
 cannot come into anything we do not always possess. Man 
 was made a repeating decimal of all that ever was, and he 
 must maintain that repetition. He must continue to exist 
 in some manner, because his existence is a work of the 
 universal space keeper — time — and he cannot cease to be a 
 system of energy in some form. Energy is constant 
 throughout the universe, and so are systems constant, 
 through a fourth dimensional "space-time." 
 
 193 
 
When this system involved in the maintenance of the 
 light of the sun and planets, becomes divided into parts, as 
 space molecular fields under change of temperature, one 
 space part may become separated, or lengthened or shorten- 
 ed, under the peculiarities in geometrical configurations in 
 space. This will cause the production of various forms of 
 animal and vegetable life on the earth, and the creature 
 only lives through the life of these cell activities. Is it any 
 wonder he was told the "herb of the field" was for him? 
 Is it a fact that for the preservation of this human life, 
 "his blood was demanded at the hand of every beast", 
 even? Is this declaration not a proof of a .knowledge of 
 evolution by the writer of Genesis? But this evolution 
 was founded on the production of light by the movement 
 of the Spirit on the face of the deep. The substance of this 
 deep provided the material for production of form, but 
 light was made the custodian of formations. 
 
 We will turn to quote from the work of Henry Drum- 
 mond. his idea of the significance of "parasitism." and 
 because he was so much interested in searching out natural 
 law to prove universal life, we will take his example and 
 prove it to be absolutely necessary for the preservation of 
 the form of man in the earth, that the parasite, either as a 
 bacteria cell or animal form shall take up a certain amount 
 of distribution of energy as a universal decision fixed when 
 man was made in the likeness and image of "Us." 
 
 He says, "Parasites are the paupers of Nature. They 
 are forms of life which will not take the trouble to find their 
 own food, but borrow or steal it from the more industrious. 
 So deep-rooted is this tendency in Nature, that plants may 
 become parasitic — it is an acquired habit — as well as 
 animals; and both are found in every stage of beggary, some 
 doing a little for themselves, while others, more abject, 
 refuse even to prepare their own food. 
 
 There are certain plants — the Dodders for instance- - 
 which begin life with the best intentions, strike true roots 
 into the soil, and really appear as if they were meant to be 
 independent for life. But after supporting themselves for 
 
 194 
 
a brief period they fix curious sucking discs into the stem, 
 and branches of adjacent plants. And after a little experi- 
 menting, the epiphyte finally ceases to do anything for its 
 own support, thenceforth drawing all its supplies ready 
 made from the sap of its host. In this parasitic state it has 
 no need for organs of nutrition of its own, and Nature, 
 therefore takes them away. Hence forth, to the botanist, 
 the adult Dodder presents the degraded spectacle of a plant 
 without a root., without a twig, without a leaf, and having a 
 stem so useless as to be inadequate to bear its own weight. 
 
 Among animals these lazzaroni are more largely repre- 
 sented still. Almost every animal is a living poorhouse, and 
 harbours one or more species of epizoa or entozoa, supplying 
 them gratis, not only with a permanent home, but with all 
 the necessaries and luxuries of life. 
 
 The naturalist says parasitism is one of the gravest 
 crimes in Nature. It is a breach of the law of Evolution. 
 "Thou shalt evolve, thou shalt develop all thy faculties 
 to the full, thou shalt attain to the highest conceivable 
 perfection of thy race — and so perfect thy race — this is the 
 first and greatest commandant of Nature. But the parasite 
 has no thought for its race, or for perfection in any shape or 
 form; it wants two things — food and shelter. How it gets 
 them is of no moment. Each member lives exclusively 
 on its own account, an isolated, indolent, selfish, and back- 
 sliding life." Drummond shows that Nature punishes the 
 parasite by taking away from it its organs of locomotion, etc. 
 
 The Hermit-crab is selected as an example of paratisim, 
 in that it takes up its abode in the cast-off shells of some 
 other animal. To the eye of science its sin is written in the 
 plainest characters on its very organization. Instead of 
 being a perfect crustacean it has allowed certain important 
 parts of its body to deteriorate. And several vital organs 
 are partially or wholly atrophied." 
 
 Apparently the Scientist has never dreamed of the 
 cause of the Hermit-crab taking up its residence in the cast 
 off shell of the whelk. Is this lack of wisdom due to the 
 misconception of the real significance of the law of Evolu- 
 
 195 
 
tion? Is it possible that the Evolutionist is as far from 
 understanding the truth, as the most violent opponent of 
 the theory? 
 
 Let us see where we will prove this "new Evolution," 
 founded on the theory of relativity, and the law of gravita- 
 tion — the immutable Law before the theory of Relativity. 
 
 Within the body of the Hermit-crab a minute organism 
 may frequently be discovered resembling, when magnified, 
 a miniature kidney-bean. A bunch of root-like processes 
 hangs from one side, and the extremities of these are seen 
 to ramify in delicate films through the living, tissues of the 
 crab. 
 
 This simple organism is known to the naturalist as a 
 Sacculina; and though a full grown animal, it consists of no 
 more parts than those just named. Not a trace of structure 
 is to be detected within this rude and all but inanimate 
 frame; it possesses neither legs, nor eyes, nor mouth, nor 
 throat nor stomach, nor any other organ, external or 
 internal. By means of its twining and theftous roots it 
 imbibes automatically its nourishment ready prepared from 
 the body of the crab. The most certain clue to what nature 
 meant any animal to become is to be learned from its 
 embryology. When the embryo first makes its appearance 
 it bears not the remotest resemblance to the adult animal. 
 A different name even is given to it by the biologist who 
 knows it at this period as a Nauplius. This minute animal 
 has an oval body, supplied with six well-jointed feet by 
 means of which it paddles briskly through the water. For 
 a time it leads an active and independent life, industriously 
 securing its own food and escaping enemies by its own 
 gallantry. 
 
 But soon a change takes place. The hereditary taint 
 of parasitism is in its blood, and it proceeds to adapt itself 
 to the pauper habits of its race. The tiny body first doubles 
 in upon itself, and from the two front limBs elongated 
 filaments protrude. Its four hind limbs entirely disappear 
 and twelve short-forked swimming organs take their place. 
 Thus strangely metamorphosed the Succulina sets out in 
 
 196 
 
search of a suitable host, and fate throws it in the way of the 
 Hermit-crab. With its two filamentary processes — which 
 afterwards develop into root-like organs — it penetrates the 
 body; the sac-like form is gradually assumed; the whole of 
 the swimming feet drop off, — they will never be needed 
 again, — and the animal settles down for the rest of its life 
 as a parasite. One reason which makes a zoologist certain 
 that the Sacculina is a degenerate type is, that in almost all 
 other instances of animals which begin life inthe Nauplius- 
 form, — and there are several — theNauplius develops through 
 higher and higher stages, and arrives finally at the high 
 perfection displayed by the shrimp, lobster, crab, and 
 other crustaceans. But instead of rising to its oppor- 
 tunities, the Sacculine Nauplius having reached a certain 
 point turned back etc 
 
 Now that we have the electrons accepted as the units 
 of matter, and light a gravitational form of distribution of 
 energy, we must seek some other explanation of the origin 
 of parasitism than the one now afforded by the present view 
 of the evolutionist. 
 
 If we could view the origin of the human form on the 
 earth through the avenues of vibrations : — sound, — and 
 view this transmutation of one system of animal life into a 
 greater; the greater having also to maintain the first under 
 a form of solution, or gaseous electricity in order that it 
 may advance; and if we were viewing all this from space, 
 as a space life we would find that man was living off his 
 host — and that Host the great Spirit in whom we live and 
 move and have our Being. 
 
 In order to understand the significance of this life of 
 Sacculine Nauplius, we must understand the chemistry 
 that causes the reversal of the colours of the solar spectrum. 
 In these phenomena we have the working of the great Law 
 of evolution as that which is making certain the taking on by 
 man of the likeness and image of his Creator. This work of 
 "taking-on" must involve definite dimensions of space 
 areas, and when the life-form has filled these space areas, it 
 cannot go outside of the dimensions involved in the solution 
 
 197 
 
of the rigidity of the metal group electrons of lead. The 
 parasite is a growth of internal gravitational transmutation. 
 We only view it as we see it and cannot see it in its con- 
 ditions of "solution" or molecular constitution of expansion 
 as a fourth dimensional occupant of space. Form in the 
 earth can only be a result of geometrical space peculiarities 
 passing from the fields of the sun down through space, and 
 through the earth to be caught by the gravitational mass of 
 the electrons and "halted" until a redistribution is effected 
 under the force of magnetism or rotating electricity. This 
 halting forces recognition of time, and the terrific speed 
 of the radioactive constitution of light is forced to "mark 
 time" like the dog on the treadmill. Light moving in a 
 straight line, is forced to change the direction of the paths 
 oi* the electrons, and the cell dimension becomes the boun- 
 daries of molecular energies. The atom maintains the 
 space areas of the electrons, or space areas control atomic 
 weights. Atoms build up molecules, and molecules express 
 the greatest expansion of substance as a gaseous constitu- 
 tion of electricity. The molecular constitution is fixed 
 through the cube of 3.1415 an 4 d the fourth power of 3.1415 
 meeting, and the two systems must effect an equilibrium 
 oi mass involved under the attraction of gravitation. The 
 law of repulsion acts under assertion of light maintaining 
 its length of speed, in a given distance, whether it be massed 
 in the boundaries of a circle whose surface area is 3.1415 
 or a straight line of 3.1415. The straight line expresses 
 repulsion; the massed surface, attraction of gravitation. 
 There cannot be one without the other. The atom of 
 positive electricity becomes the mass of attraction under 
 radioactive expression, and negative electricity, repulsion 
 of gravitation under non-radioactive distribution of energy. 
 The form of the Nauplius, in the oval body with six 
 well-jointed feet evidences the system of transmutation of 
 the six "lights" or days of creation, as a time keeper of 
 expansion of molecular life in the waters of the earth as a 
 gravitational. field of the light of the sun being repulsed 
 by the earth from its three dimensional space areas. 
 
 198 
 
. The tiny body is seen to "double in upon itself," and 
 in this action as a phenomenon of life itself, we have a proof 
 of the significance of the "shortening" of a body whether it 
 moves with the speed of light, or that this speed is forced to 
 confine its movements within a prescribed boundary. We 
 claim this doubling process is the cause of eclipses, and it is 
 scarcely too much to suggest that this is known to the 
 author of the theory of relativity, because we find in the 
 mathematics of the Kaballah, a system of numbers whose 
 doubling is made a character of the whole; the reversal of 
 the numbers being used one over the other. 
 
 The projection from the two front limbs of elongated 
 filaments, prove the influence of assertion of light moving 
 in a straight line, as part of the negative corpuscles found 
 in radium disintegration. The whole process expresses the 
 transmutation of the "mass" of the electron into radioactive 
 conditions. The four hind limbs disappear, because the 
 three dimensional control supports an equal division of the 
 helium group (4), as a squared value, the four p oviding a 
 square root of two. 
 
 In the appearance of twelve "forked-like" swrrming 
 organs, we have the assertion of the movement of thf three 
 helium groups in the radium disintegration; the whole body 
 being forced to express a definite "halting" in dimensions 
 of the molecular field of radium energies. The form 
 becomes a mere sack, without organs of any kind. This is 
 because it takes on a condition of a mercury barometer. 
 It becomes a centre of distribution of energy under the 
 dimensions of a surface area, where 3.1415 is cubed. In 
 this we have a beautiful illustration of the science involved 
 in the myth of Mercury, as a man of the earth-god-life 
 measuring out the drink of the gods. These gods belonged 
 to the radium energies, and radium could not be reproduced 
 without earth gravitational custody of the mass of the 
 electron, as a keeper of space areas under control of time as a 
 fourth dimensional equality with the three. 
 
 The further description of this parasite, where we find 
 its sack-like processes (two in number, thus supporting the 
 
 199 
 
double-house of life) penetrating the body of the Hermit- 
 crab, and extending its filaments throughout the body of its 
 host, affords an evidence of the process of transmutation 
 of the system of its origin into a two-fold activity, and we 
 can only view this phenomenon as a work of keeping empty, 
 the space body that is awaiting the occupation of a form of 
 life that will not be subjected to death. 
 
 The bacteriologist describes "Involution forms" which 
 appear in certain bacterial cultures, as degenerate con- 
 ditions, because he does not know that the molecular field 
 in space areas forces a transmutation of the non-radioactive 
 elements into radium energies, but the first must also 
 reproduce all that it has passed through, and so we have the 
 "distorted" involution forms. Einstein declares, that 
 gravitation is a form of distortion, and geometrical space 
 areas are distorted because of gravitational action. This 
 distortion proves the truth of gravitation itself, because it 
 resulted from increase of temperature through the trans- 
 mutation of the non-radioactive elements into radioactive 
 expression, where light filled a confined space equal to its 
 former movement in a straight line. This is why Einstein 
 lays so much stress on light travelling in a straight line in 
 vacuo. 
 
 The life of the parasite will go further to prove the 
 eternity of life than any other conditions known to the 
 biologist. 
 
 Revelations of the microscope. — Dr. Heitzmann writing 
 in the Scientific American Sept. 1st, 187 7 , says: "Haeckel's 
 view, viz. : that there is a marked difference between forms 
 devoid of a nucleus, termed by him "eytodes," and those 
 with nuclei, termed, "cells," must be considered to be 
 untenable." 
 
 Dr. Heitzmann makes a very interesting declaration 
 when he says, "If we place some black earth and green 
 blades of grass in some Croton water, in a soup-dish and 
 allow this infusion to stand undisturbed in a light room at 
 ordinary temperature, we shall always succeed in raising 
 "new" organisms. Strange to say, but it is a fact, that if 
 
 200 
 
we mix together some inorganic material, earth and water, 
 with organized bodies, apparently destined to decay, there 
 will sprout up a remarkably rich generation both of plants 
 and animals. To explain the fact is quite difficult. Some 
 observers believe that the decaying particles of vegetables 
 themselves change into new organisms under favourable 
 circumstances; while others, and doubtless, the majority, 
 are of the opinion that there are floating in the air millions 
 of invisible germs of plants and animals, which on finding a 
 favourable soil for development, begin to grow and prosper. 
 Certainly the development of infusoria does not take place 
 if the air be prevented from reaching the infusion." 
 
 Why did no infusoria develop when the air was ex- 
 cluded from the culture media? Do we not find an answer 
 to that question in Einstein's theory of relativity, founded 
 on light travelling at its rate of speed? We claim light only 
 travels as space areas change geometrical forms, and that 
 this being so the material of the "stopper" in its space areas 
 only repeated the molecular origin of this material. It 
 could not shut out the movement, through pressure of light 
 as an occupant of all space. 
 
 Heitzmann also says, "It is very remarkable that I 
 succeeded in raising almost identical forms of living or- 
 ganisms on mixing together the same material several 
 thousands miles away from New York, viz., Vienna. There 
 is a slight difference, however, important enough to be 
 mentioned. In Vienna I never saw an amoeba without a 
 distinct lump in its interior, the nucleus; while in New York 
 the more common occurrences are amoeba without nuclei. 
 As these animalcules are identical in every other respect 
 both in Vienna and in New York, this fact disproves the 
 opinion of many histologists that the nucleus is something 
 essential to the so-called "unicellular" organism." 
 
 In the differences between the forms of the amoeba in 
 Vienna and in New York we have proof of the critical 
 nature of internal gravitational activity. The nucleus in 
 the situation of Vienna on the earth's surface, indicates the 
 influence of temperature in separating the cell into an 
 
 201 
 
internal and external wall. In New York the condition of 
 the earth's crust, where so many mineral deposits are found 
 (North America), the metallic rigidity under radioactive 
 reaction would hardly develop a distinct centre. 
 
 Why does black earth and a form of decaying growth 
 produce animal and plant life. Again we have to find this 
 answer in the space areas belonging to the crystals forming 
 the earthy material. Every crystal possesses its opposite 
 weight in the form of light in the solar spectrum, and a dis- 
 turbance of these space areas by addition of water, changes 
 the conditions in the three and four dimensional fields 
 constituting water and its primal growths in the crystal 
 particles. 
 
 Heitzmann says in the first or second day we do not 
 see any organism in the infusion, unless such were present 
 on the torn grass. About the third day we see a number of 
 very minute granules, just perceptible to the highest powers 
 of the microscope; these granules are yellowish, shining 
 and motionless. One day afterwards, beside such small 
 granules, there are seen very many somewhat larger ones, 
 which in their interior show a central hole, inclosed on all 
 sides by a yellowish, shining substance. That this is the 
 case can be proved by adding a drop of water, whereupon 
 the granules turn and always present the same aspect. 
 The cavities in the interior of the shining lumps, apparently 
 filled with some fluid, differ in their refracting power from 
 the surrounding mass; they show a slight rosy colour and 
 bear the name of "vacuoles" in histology. A vacuole is 
 the first sign of differentiation within the lump, though the 
 latter is still immovable. One day later we see, besides 
 the forms already described, somewhat larger round granu- 
 les with several vacuoles, like a sieve; the differentiation 
 between the two substances within the lump — the yellowish, 
 shining, and the colorless, rosy refracting one— has ap- 
 parently advanced. On the fourth or fifth day we have 
 before us a certain number of small living plants and 
 animalcules. Among these let us choose a lump, which, 
 looked at with magnifying power of about five hundred, 
 
 202 
 
has already shown us wonderful changes of shape after a 
 few minutes rest, due perhaps to the shock of the transport 
 from the plate to the slide. Such a minute transparent 
 corpuscle, floating in the water of the infusion, constantly 
 changes its outlines, by throwing out offshoots or pro- 
 cesses, mostly in the form of hyaline flaps. We are sure 
 we have an amoeba before us. Under the microscope 
 we recognize in the nucleated amoeba a shining lump, viz., 
 the nucleus; around this a small light seam, not uniform 
 during the motion of the lump; and minute yellowish or 
 grayish granules, scattered throughout the transparent 
 mass. The floating amoeba throws out offshoots in all 
 directions, and retracts them again; it therefore changes its 
 shape, but does not move away. Presently we observe, 
 by careful handling of the screw of the microscope, that one 
 of the processes reaches the surface of the covering glass 
 or of the slide, and at the next moment the floating ceases 
 and creeping begins. The amoeba protrudes, on one side 
 of its body a hyaline flap, while on the opposite side an 
 apparent accumulation of the granules takes place; shortly 
 afterward the granules are again uniformly distributed, and 
 the whole lump is dragged toward the point of the protruded 
 hyaline flap. 
 
 Let us now adjust the immersion-lens. We recognize 
 in the centre of the body the apparently solid or vacuolized 
 rounded nucleus, and this surrounded by a narrow, trans- 
 parent seam. The latter is traversed by very delicate, 
 slender, conical grayish threads, of which the thicker ends 
 emanate from the nucleus and the points are attached to the 
 nearest granules, scattered in the body of the amoeba. 
 Many of these granules are connected with each other by 
 slender threads, and are thus in direct communication with 
 the denser stratum circumscribing the amoeba. In this 
 way a delicate network is formed with nodules, represented 
 by the nucleus and the granules. Whenever a hyaline flap 
 is being protruded, there appears on the opposite side of the 
 body aD approximation of the granules to each other, and a 
 perceptible enlargement of the same; in the protruded flap 
 
 203 
 
itself the granules, on the contrary, become smaller and 
 separate from each other until all structure disappears from 
 our view, and the flap presents a homogeneous mass. 
 After having reached a certain size the flap again presents 
 the above-mentioned structure, and the granules float to- 
 wards the protruded point, and drag with them the nucleus, 
 which, itself never shows active change of shape or motion. 
 The locomotion of the amoeba is thus accomplished. At 
 the next moment the same spectacle is seen again and again, 
 perhaps for an hour, until the movements become slower, 
 and at last we have before us an immovable round body 
 when the amoeba is dead. 
 
 During the movements of the amoeba, vacuoles not 
 unfrequently make their appearance within the body. 
 Every vacuole appears to be lined by a thin shining continu- 
 ous layer, analogous to the layer which surrounds the whole 
 body. Sometimes floating granules can be observed within 
 the vacuole, which, by turning round, change their places 
 and now and then throw out delicate threads; occasionally 
 some of these threads reach the wall of the vacuole then the 
 latter suddenly disappears and the network is re-established. 
 Such changes in vacuoles are frequently observed in the body 
 of another infusion animalcule, the shooting cyclidium, and 
 also of human colorless blood-corpuscles. 
 
 By adding a drop of distilled water to the preparation 
 we succeed in making the amoeba swell up, whereupon most 
 of the granules, apparently torn apart, jump about very 
 actively in the interior of the body. By adding a drop of 
 glycerine, on the contrary, the amoeba is suddenly con- 
 tracted, and forms a small, almost homogeneous mass. 
 If we substitute water for the glycerine, the amoeba always 
 changes into a granular globule, in which the original 
 structure is again plainly visible, though the globule is 
 motionless and apparently dead." 
 
 The changes in the infusion just described allow the 
 conclusion that living matter appears at first in the form 
 of a small granule only; gradually through differentiation 
 becomes a vacuolized body, in which it forms a network, and 
 
 204 
 
is at last arranged as a network; the latter state being that of 
 common protoplasm." 
 
 In this beautiful description of the transmutation 
 of the dead earth into animal life through the principles of 
 decay in the torn grass blades we have nothing less than the 
 assertion of space areas through the dissociation of the 
 molecular "sets" of vibrations representing the molecular 
 fields in the space areas of colour. The green colour of the 
 grass was the "life thereof," and no doubt expressed the 
 break down of fluorine, which produces the green colour in 
 plant life. We call it chlorophyll in plant life and chloro- 
 phane in fluor spar, but the color is an assertion of the 
 position of the hydrogen lines as carriers of radioactive 
 energies. 
 
 In the first appearances of granules, only, we have the 
 expression of the law of gravitation, where the three and 
 four dimensional space solids lay the foundation of all that 
 comes afterwards; but these granules are products of 
 pressure, the mass marking time within closed boundaries. 
 In space the same amount of energy is being expressed in 
 straight lines, and eventually we have the processes or off- 
 shoots transmuting "space" into material organs of straight 
 lines. Is it not possible that there is no possible locomotion 
 except through the process of "space" shortening and 
 lengthening? All locomotion will be due to equalization 
 of distribution of light over equal areas in equal periods of 
 time and under production of equal temperature? 
 
 If this is true, and surface tension expresses distribution 
 of energy under space geometrical peculiarities, does the 
 earth act the part of the dog on the treadmill, and thus run 
 the churn of the solar system? What will the theory of 
 relativity represent in this line of argument? 
 
 The amoeba is viewed, today, by the biologist, as an 
 expression of eternal life. It is declared that no amoeba 
 has actually ceased to exist since the first creature came into 
 existence because it divides equally, and thus reproduces 
 equal space areas. Is there any death in matter? Should 
 we not now view life as a result of geometrical space lines 
 
 205 
 
working out a form that will eventually react as "space" 
 life and so escape this "spherical" equilibrium, as cen- 
 tralized weights, which means staticity, or death. 
 
 When the descendants of the atom of uranium pass 
 through all their time transmutations we are told the atom 
 explodes. But this is no more than the mother cell in 
 bacteria goes through. The cell takes on the appearance 
 of a heaped up energy. The whole mass breaks, up into a 
 number of "daughter" cells and we are told the mother 
 loses herself in the number of daughter cells. This affords 
 us a key to the "sacrifice" of the mother's body, so that the 
 "numbers" of the radioactive elements shall become 
 reacting values or "Names" as the Hebrew hides his know- 
 ledge in a system of mathematics. 
 
 The description of the vacuoles show plainly the 
 chemistry of the radium substance, and the yellowish or 
 gray color, evidences the color of helium and of the last 
 colour of the solar spectrum-gray. Color is the expression 
 of latent energy of radioactive substances, under the same 
 conditions as the dog expending its energy on the treadmill. 
 The angles of crystals which produce all the beautiful colors 
 of the priceless gems, express the custody involved in at- 
 traction of gravitation, maintaining the reproduction of 
 light speed within confined boundaries. The beautiful 
 colors of the flowers are nothing but a solution of this rigidity 
 as the metal weight of lead, the metal dissolved under 
 individual assertion of the unit groups of 3.1415 and this 
 shortened in 3.095 
 
 Do the vacuoles express the atom of aluminium (clay) 
 in a condition of radioactive constitution? If so it is only 
 through the vacuoles that the form of man is to become a 
 "space" life. The vacuoles in the interior of the "lump" 
 forces this lump to remain "motionless" because it is a 
 "space time" form and so a fourth dimensional centre of 
 life itself. 
 
 It reproduces the "time" space of the empty place, and 
 the occupant of that space unit must take on the likeness 
 and the "image of Us" when time is no more. We can now 
 
 206 
 
understand the significance of the life of the Parasite. 
 It is not to be viewed as a parasite any longer, but as a 
 system of energy marking time. It does not possess the 
 power to move about because it expresses the time that is 
 required to transmute earth material (earth gravity as 1849 
 inactive electrons) into radioactive energies that will 
 find within its own internal organization all that is required 
 to maintain life for all transmutation of space areas from a 
 four to a three dimensional expansion and vice versa. 
 
 We note the statement that the nucleus never changes 
 its position — that it does not move, but that various pro- 
 cesses as organs of locomotion are formed as off-shoots of 
 the body. In this we have the evidence of the nucleus 
 possessing the space area that repulses all excess in dimen- 
 sions from that space; it is a universal keeper of the unit 
 groups in space areas. All movements, however, come 
 through this act of repulsion as one of pressure. The very 
 presence of the earth's gravitational fields are found in the 
 size of the processes, which are broader at the body con- 
 nection, and pointed at the end. The force of gravitation 
 grows less in accordance with distance from the earth. 
 
 This is because systems of energy are founded upon the 
 transmutation of rigidity into units of oscillation; the units 
 of oscillations produce physical forms, that must repulse 
 from their space areas groups of units that would break 
 up their space boundaries. 
 
 The Hebrew takes the dimensions of the planetary 
 bodies, as a space keeper, and the boundaries, under surface 
 areas, become expressed in straight lines, through the 
 rigidity expressed in the diameter, founded upon the 
 division of the units in the metal body of lead, as already 
 demonstrated. 
 
 Sir Earnst Rutherford has declared the atom to be 
 built on the same plan as the solar system, so that in viewing 
 the phenomena of cell life we are viewing what takes place 
 within the interior of the planets. 
 
 The astronomer measures distances from centre to 
 centre of planetary bodies in order to explain the law of 
 
 207 
 
gravitation. If light is a gravitational distribution of 
 energy it reaches right into the centre of every member of 
 the solar system, through the force of pressure maintaining 
 the triangular dimensions of the length 3.095. This number 
 is a very critical group control in lengths and breadths. 
 As expressing a pyramid whose length, breadth and height 
 is 3.095, it provides a slant side of 346, or a paired 173. 
 Under a division by ten squared, v/e have 1.73 as the amount 
 of bending of light rays as a control group transforming 
 that which was into that which must be. But this does 
 not express the dimensions of the first unit in 3.1415 and so 
 we find the planet Mercury made the custodian of re- 
 pulsing from its surface area this group length of 3.095 
 because the sun is reproducing 3.1415 and Mercury is a 
 custodian of the "process of doubling" on itself. Mercury 
 is in the position of the "parasite," sending out its delicate 
 fibres in the form of light pressure, and so the ancients made 
 it the cup. bearer of the gods. These Gods must be fed 
 on the new measure of 3.095, and Mercury "sucks" its 
 light from the sun. and so is the "little sun" as the ancients 
 represented it. If Mercury is the centre of redistribution 
 of light under the group 3.095 it must possess a molecular 
 field where this group is united with 3.1415, making the 
 cube of each total 61.014. These two groups are therefore 
 expressions of a two and fro movement; the group 3.1415, 
 belongs to the radium limit, and thus registers temperature 
 under rise and fall, the fall resulting from equalisation of 
 units in the union of the two. The ancients ascribed to 
 Mercury, the formation of quicksilver in the earth, and we 
 can understand why this metal is used in the barometer. 
 The earth must maintain gravitational mass of electrons, 
 and so the two kinds of matter, radioactive and no-radio- 
 active register their reactions in the metal rigidity of 
 quicksilver. 
 
 The ancient history of Mercury says, "Mercury as an 
 astrological Planet is still more occult and mysterious than 
 Venus. It is identical with the Mazdean Mithra, the 
 Genius, or God, established between the sun and the moon 
 
 208 
 
the perpetual companion of the "Sun'' of Wisdom. Pau- 
 sanias, shows him as having an altar in common with 
 Jupiter. He has wings to his feet to express his attendance 
 on the sun. He was the leader and evocator of Souls, the 
 great Magician and the Hierophant. Virgil depicts him as 
 taking his wand to evoke from Orcus the souls plunged 
 therein. He is the Golden-colored Mercury whom the 
 Hierophants forbade to name. He is symbolized in Grecian 
 mythology by one of the "dogs" (vigilance) which watch 
 over the celestial flock ("radioactive energy, as light 
 producing all law"), or Hermes Anubis, or again Agatho- 
 daemon. He is the Argus watching over the earth, mis- 
 taken by the latter for the sun, itself. 
 
 When we read of the Hierophant forbidding to name 
 the Golden-colored Mercury, we know it was the custodian 
 of 3.1415 and 3.095 doubling on each other, the one repro- 
 ducing the other and vice versa, through the law of gra- 
 vitation, as repulsion and attraction. This doubling 
 explains the bending of light rays, and also explains the 
 darkness of the moon's time, in a manner not yet dreamed 
 of. 
 
 The total of the cubes of the two numbers is 61, and 
 this is called a pyramid "Step", as a length of the stride of 
 Vishnu through the universe. The electron being the unit 
 of matter, any change in space dimensions acts like water 
 being forced through a tube already full no matter what the 
 length of the tube may be. The amount forced into the 
 tube must be equally forced out of the extreme end, so that 
 this number 61. as an advance or new association of units, 
 must produce the same group at the extreme end of the 
 solar spectrum. In this we have an explanation of how 
 Einstein declares there will be found a change in position 
 of the hydrogen lines at the end of the solar spectrum. 
 It is very evident group lengths of 3.095 are less than one of 
 3.1415 and the difference will be the amount forcing the 
 "doubling" in the act of equalising the two. 
 
 The value of five groups of 61 is 305, and this number 
 is the value of the group weights of silver and gold (108 
 
 209 
 
and 197). These two numbers must break up into parts 
 under union, and we will have in gold, 100 and also 97. 
 97 is the long diagonal of the cube number of iron (56); 
 79 is the length of the diagonal of the square of 56, and we 
 have right here the cause of the reversal of the colors of the 
 solar spectrum in the shortening of the length of 3.1415 
 into 3.095. We also have an explanation of why Mercury 
 was the leader of the gods, and why the orbit of this planet 
 advances in excess of the other planets. The statement 
 that a thing is so does not explain the cause, and can be of 
 little use to man in his endeavour to read Nature's Law in 
 the Spiritual world as well as the Natural. 
 
 In the animal cell we find the nucleus and the nucleolus, 
 and now we can view each as centres controlling the two 
 group units 3.1415 and 3.095; we will now understand why 
 the Egyptians spoke of the "Double House of life," and 
 why the shadow always accompanied the form. This 
 shadow is the representative of the union of the two into 
 one, the sacrifice of the individual in order that the two 
 maintain reversal of all that is in the heaven, with that 
 within the earth. As above so below, is thus proven correct. 
 
 In the number 108 we have 100 and 8; eight as the cube 
 keeper of the pair, and 100 affording the square root of ten. 
 In reversal the ten will have to be cubed making 1000, the 
 cube of the pair reproduces the 8 and we have the two 
 systems founded upon 1008 whose unit value would be 
 1.008 the group number of the hydrogen atom as the chemist 
 declares to day. But this weight is misleading, to say the 
 least. 
 
 Why 108 times the diameter of the earth produces the 
 diameter of the sun is now very evident, when this number 
 controls the reversal of the colors of the solar spectrum. 
 It is in color that distances are maintained throughout space. 
 The fourth root of the surface area of Mercury is 73.21 
 and 108 times this yields the diameter of the earth. Mer- 
 cury as the little sun which the earth mistakes for the sun 
 itself, is explained in this order of reversal in the diagonals of 
 the iron metallic rigidity. Is this why Nebuchadnezzar 
 
 210 
 
dreamed of the stone hewn out of the mountain (height) 
 without hands that fell on the image made of gold, silver, 
 brass, iron and clay? 
 
 Would it be possible to more cleverly hide the chemis- 
 try of light under symbolism than has been accomplished 
 in the books of the Hebrew? 
 
 The Golden-coloured Mercury represents gold in its 
 fourth dimensional expression — that of light. The Hebrew 
 gave it the value of 206 and called it Dabar, we call it 
 radium (G) the first radioactive element with an atomic 
 weight of 206, the rest of the series adding to their group 
 weights in the numbers 1, 2, 4, 5, 6. 8. 
 
 The ancients ascribed to the sun the formation of gold 
 in the earth, and some of the ancient Mexicans, fought to 
 tl>e death in order to keep this deposition of radium crystal 
 (radium could only be bound as latent energy in the form 
 of the diamond — it could not be bound in a metallic body — 
 space areas would not provide a greater rigidity, for radium 
 than a crystal, the lengths of the light waves, only being 
 subservient to earth gravitational force to that extent) 
 from being taken from where it was deposited, as the mummi- 
 fied life of the gods. 
 
 Let us examine the diameter of the sun, as diameters 
 express rigidity of light under the greatest expansion matter 
 can be forced to assume) (3.1155 times diameter) conse- 
 quently, all lengths of rigidity, or mass, can only be redis- 
 tributed through 3.1415 times this length of rigidity. In 
 space, it is very evident, the lines of force or pressure must be 
 in the form of space geometrical peculiarities (Einstein) 
 because the lines of pressure must be passing through each 
 other at various angles and curvatures. 
 
 The diameter of the sun is given as 866400. As a 
 length of eight divisions, the perpendicular and horizontal 
 cutting circles and squares into four parts, and the two 
 diagonals, these four into eight, the sun as the centre of 
 light distribution of the "day", must send out these divi- 
 sional parts as a whole. This yields 108300, or 100 groups 
 of 1083. The moon's diameter is this number paired 
 
 211 
 
(2160, the astronomer says). The diameter of the earth 
 is 7.32 times this number. Mercury's diameter is three 
 times this number less than a tenth part taken from the 
 diameter of the moon — 216 5 leaving Mercury 3033. The 
 diameter of Venus is given as 7700, and 7 times 1083 yields 
 7581, but Venus is the custodian of the earth's unit rigidity 
 in the iron metal, and the total of its atomic family (seven in 
 number) is 237 — Half of this number must be given to 
 Venus as its radioactive unit group and we have 119, 
 (with unit shift) added to 7581, totalling 7700. 
 
 The ancient secret wisdom, always speaks of the 
 "seven" Lords, and we trace these seven to the "Lords" 
 that divided the light movement into parts that were de- 
 posited in the earth, through the break down of the film of 
 the water globule, the first condition of the earth's mass 
 resulting from break down of the uranium rigidity (but 
 expressed in the earth as lead 20^) when light was a result 
 of the movement of the spirit of God. Thus in this great 
 globe of water, were forever fixed the space areas of diame- 
 ter and spherical surface areas, and all future condensation 
 of water globules had to be effected through the medium of a 
 "plasson" substance, and cell-life — even colloidal life is 
 accounted for. 
 
 It is said light corners through Venus, who receives a 
 triple supply, and gives one-third to the earth. Therefore 
 the two are called "Twin-sisters, but the spirit of the Earth 
 is subservient to that of Venus. The wise men represent 
 the two globes one over the other under the double cross. 
 It is said "All antiquity, ever since the birth of astronomy 
 and also of astrology, represented Venus in its astronomical 
 tables as a globe poised over a cross, and the earth as a globe 
 under a cross." Now that we have found the key to the 
 Hebrew secret system of mathematics — this % key nothing 
 less than the mass of every planetary body to express the 
 bondage of light, or electricity in the form of electrons as the 
 units of matter; these electrons making up the atomic 
 weights of the chemical elements, deposited in the earth in 
 the foVan of ash, or crystals, and in the heavens in the form 
 
 212 
 
of colour (solar spectrum) and in the form of colour expressing 
 the radium energies, as mass of the electrons, we have a 
 proof that the ancients knew all about radium as the off- 
 spring of uranium. The Globe over the cross would 
 signify light bound in the surface area of a sphere through 
 two equal values of the division of the sun's diameter, 
 acting through the three and four space areas (7); the 
 Globe under the cross would express the "underworld" of 
 light through the surface area of the sphere — that is of the 
 earth's surface area. 
 
 This surface area yields a fourth root of 118 r and 
 through a shift of one atom — inch or mile — we have 119, 
 the number added to Venus, and the half atomic group 
 of uranium (238). 
 
 We read a great deal in Egyptian theology about the 
 "double" house of life. We have a picture showing the 
 birth of a king's son, and as the child is handed to the 
 nurse by the "priest," a shadow child is seen as a reproduc- 
 tion of the first in every detail. What is it, but the Light 
 of radium bound in the form of the flesh — the flesh nothing 
 less than a product of the gearing down of this substance of 
 material expression in the form of light heat and energy, 
 when examined in a vacuum. The earth must provide 
 the gravitational bondage of three atoms in excess of the 
 material— light, and so we have sodium (23) bound to 20, 
 as five groups of the helium atom, maintaining the unity 
 of heaven and earth, life. 
 
 Modern writers view this double house, or double 
 sign as an expression of the earth falling into generation. 
 But another explanation is possible and we have it in the 
 presentation of the cross, as the means through which the 
 earth and all its life is to be redeemed from the power of 
 death. This is the true explanation of the work of the 
 second history of the earth's gravitational fields being space 
 areas of distortion, through the increase of temperature 
 in the radioactive group weights coming down into 
 the earth's three dimensional fields, making the carbon atom, 
 a group of 12, distribute the three groups of helium (4) 
 
 213 
 
That this is true we have only to point to the story 
 of the fall of Lucifer, the morning star, into darkness, or 
 gravitational bondage of the earth's three dimensional 
 formations. Carbon is a black substance and so we have 
 Lucifer taking on the character of blackness, or the Prince 
 of Darkness. 
 
 The Kaballah uses the number 12 (carbon) squared as 
 144 — 144, and in this we have the fourth power of carbon, 
 yielding 20736, and this the number of lead under 100 or ten 
 squared transmutations. The same science is involved in 
 every ancient theology — the key has been lost and only 
 found, when Radium was discovered and all its energies 
 analyzed and proven. 
 
 Jupiter is closely associated with the earth and Venus, 
 and the Greeks took that planet as their Zeus (signifying 
 rushing wind, or a sound made by blowing through a pipe). 
 The diameter of Jupiter is given as 86500, a tenth part of 
 the diameter of the sun, less 140. But it is evident this 
 diameter is a five division length and we have 17300 as a 
 fifth part. This group is made up of 10 raised to the fifth 
 power, 10000, with a secondary group of 7300 — this being 
 ten squared times 73, the fourth root of the surface area of 
 Mercury, and the unit of the earth's diameter (108.3 x 73) 
 This is why the Greeks chose Jupiter as their God who was 
 to save them from the power of death, through the unit 
 length of light (20 as five groups of helium-4). The 
 number 4 was sacred to Mercury, and when we see this 
 number signified the helium unit of the radium energies 
 as its time of * 'latent energy (or mass), we recognize a very 
 simple solution of all astronomical phenomena. 
 
 But to return to the sun, and trace the reason of 
 Mercury's advancement and its custody of the helium 
 light wave — and this in the form of a curvature of its sur- 
 face area. 
 
 The fourth root of the sun is 1239, and the square 
 root of this number is 35, or five groups of 7. Here we are 
 brought down to the unit groups of 4, 5, and 7 in Mercury 
 and the sun. The earth must enter into the orbital ad- 
 
 214 
 
vancement of Mercury, because of its three dimension 
 exchanges with the four space area of helium. The fourth 
 root of the earth's surface area is 118 — a paired 59, that as a 
 circumference ("He sitteth on the circle of the Earth)" 
 yields a diameter of 19, and this three groups of 6, the unit 
 remaining providing the unit of shift from one unit group 
 to another. 
 
 Now we have the numbers 4, 5, 6, 7, a total of 22, as a 
 four divisional unity. Is it strange if we find this value of 
 22 repeated three times in the difference of pi, 3.1415 raised 
 to the third power (31 as IHVI) and the fourth power 
 yielding 97, the difference 66, or six groups of 11. Does this 
 explain the waxing and waning of sun-spots every 11 years? 
 
 The number 97 is the length of the long diagonal of the 
 iron atomic group and 8 groups of (56) total 448, and this is 
 equal to one atom of radium and one of raemanation — 
 the two atoms that are never separated. 
 
 It is said Newton's law of gravitation would only 
 account for an advancement of Mercury's orbit to the 
 extent of 532 seconds of arc in a century while its advance- 
 ment was 574, or 42 seconds greater than could be ac- 
 counted for. But the astronomer did not know anything 
 about radium being the space keeper of areas. The division 
 of 532 by 7 and 4, yields 19, the diameter value of 59, the 
 half of the fourth root of the surface area of the earth. 
 
 The number 574 is divided in 287, and this again 
 divided by 7 yields 41. This group yields the great secret 
 of the position held by Mercury in ancient science. He 
 was made the "cup-bearer of the gods." He measured 
 to them the "water of life." The unit deviation of a planet 
 on its orbit of 43 seconds of arc ("discovered") by Einstein, 
 is composed of the numbers 23 and 20. Mercury as a cus- 
 todian of five groups of helium, was measuring the water 
 of life through the radium measure, and through the shifting 
 of but one unit instead of three, making 21 and 20, 41, the 
 limit of deviation of the planets orbital advancement, in 
 the time of the new heaven arid the new earth. 
 
 We read "Unless the time had been shortened, no life 
 
 215 
 
would be left on the earth." What does this signify? 
 Daniel speaks of a "a time, times and half a time," and in 
 this expression is hidden "the numbers of the book," as 
 Daniel declared he knew the numbers of the book. 
 
 The time of the earth is expressed through the diameter 
 of 59 (19), and this as a unit, a pair, and a half division 
 totals 66, the difference between the three and four dimen- 
 sions of pi, 3.1415. 
 
 It is very evident that the earth could not withstand a 
 redistribution of its mass because of the change of tempera- 
 ture bringing about the distortion of its space areas, which 
 were all laid out under an equal temperature, or when the 
 water globules were all forming colloidal spheres, lamella, 
 hollow cylinders, and foam-walls, and providing the slime 
 that fixed the seven chemical elements in rocks of granite 
 and limestone. The space areas of spheres, squares, cubes, 
 and rings, were custodians of radioactive energies bound in 
 definite areas but when these energies began to act under 
 assertion of internal gravitational groupings of the space 
 areas of radioactive energies the distortion of space occurred, 
 the mountains were raised and valleys lowered, just to the 
 extent of the unity of 23 and 20, making 43 express an 
 indivisible "advancement" in orbital formations. 
 
 How easy it is to take up the second phase of the 
 earth's history, and so of the solar system, and prove the 
 law of gravitation wanting in some respects. The law is not 
 wanting in any respect nor can it be, when pi 3.1415 is 
 squared in producing the circumference, and every surface 
 area constructed on 3.1415 times the square of its diameter. 
 
 Einstein says the hydrogen lines will be found displaced 
 towards the red end of the solar spectrum. This proves 
 the origin of all his demonstration of the theory of relativity. 
 The transformation of the four space areas into the three 
 dimensions of the earth's unit group making 21 and 20 take 
 the place of 43, and so 21 and 20 in one instance and 22 and 
 19 in the other, explains the cause of this displacement. 
 
 The earth is to pass back into its first position, and this 
 cannot take place unless the relation between the mass of 
 
 216 
 
radium light (colour) is changed in position in the solar 
 spectrum. 
 
 The number 19 is the atomic weight of fluorine, and its 
 union with light in the form of calcium (20 x 2 =40) yields 
 59, whose diameter is 19. We recall this number 59 is the 
 half of 118, the fourth root of the surface area of the earth. 
 Fluorspar (fluoride of calcium) contains all the colours of the 
 rainbow, and so the Bow set in the heaven, was a sign the 
 earth should not again be destroyed by water, because the 
 difference between the three and fourth power of 3.1415 
 (66) divided into three groups (22 plus 19) united with the 
 division of the earth's gravitational fields, and man was 
 made a custodian of this combination (fluoride of calcium) 
 it being the material of which the white tissues of the body 
 are formed. This is the ''white stone," the material used 
 in the building of the Temple of Solomon, this temple ex- 
 pressing the body of the man, whose number 113, expresses 
 the radium atom as the value of the sound of the word 
 "man". 
 
 The dimensions of this temple, as 60 cubits (20.7 inches 
 to each cubit) long, thirty high and twenty broad, yields 
 the numbers in diagonals of the floor of 79, as eight groups 
 in 632 when increased by ten. 79 is the third part of 237. 
 The long diagonal of the house under the same system is 
 ten groups of 70, and the two total 149, the height of the 
 ante-chamber of the Great Pyramid, the chamber being 
 the "core dimension" of the whole pyramid. 
 
 What has the Hebrew hidden from the world, and why 
 has he done this. Is it to give to him the knowledge of 
 where to hide on the surface of the earth when the elements 
 shall melt with fervent heat? 
 
 Why is the Jew the most psychic of all creatures? Is 
 he still looking for the "medium" who will be able to direct 
 him to this place of safety? Does the spac'e expression of 
 aluminum provide a way for the materialisation of supposed 
 departed spirits? 
 
 Just here we arrive at a very momentous proposition. 
 What material in the human body must provide the sub- 
 
 217 
 
stance for this ectoplasm which forms the body of spirit 
 manifestation? If it is true that ectoplasm is a material 
 substance that can be seen and handled and analyzed, how 
 does it arise? 
 
 Is it possible it is developed from the material found 
 in the ductless glands that we hear so much about now? 
 The glands that are believed by some scientists to hold the 
 secret of energy, and that quality which we call personality, 
 are ductless. That is, they seem to have no channels for 
 giving off secretions, other than the blood. Berman says 
 in his book on these glands, "Originally a gland meant 
 something in the body which was seen to make something 
 else, generally a juice or liquid mixture of some sort. A 
 classical example of this is the salivary gland elaborating 
 saliva. The microscope has shown us that every gland is a 
 chemical factory in which these cells are the workers. 
 Thus the sweat glands of the skin secrete the perspiration, 
 the lachrymal glands of the eye, the tears. It was soon 
 found that the cells of the more familiar, like the sweat or 
 tear glands, resembled the cells of the more mysterious 
 structures named the thyroid, in the neck, or adrenal in the 
 abdomen, of which the function was unknown. What has 
 hitherto prevented the classification of the latter as glands 
 was the fact that they possessed no visible pathways for the 
 removal of their secretions. So now they are set apart as 
 ductless glands, the glands without ducts, as contrasted with 
 the glands normally equipped with ducts. Since, too, they 
 were observed to have an exceedingly rich supply of blood, 
 the blood presented itself as the only conceivable mode of 
 egress for the secretions packed within the cells. So they 
 were called the blood or vascular glands." 
 
 There are the thyroid, located in the neck, which is 
 said to regulate the speed of living, the pressure of energy, 
 the rapid fluctuations of bodily motive power. T ne pituit- 
 ary gland is a ball of tissue about the size of a pea, and is located 
 at the base of the brain, behind the root of the nose. 
 
 It controls the consumption of energy, and is the gland 
 of continuous effort. The adrenals are glands of combat 
 and preparedness, and regulate emergency energy. In- 
 fancy is said to be the period of thymus dominance and in 
 
 218 
 
adolescence and maturity the several main glands have a 
 contest for control, and the life of the individual is largely 
 determined by the dominance that obtains. In senility, 
 there is general deficiency in all the endrocine organs. 
 
 The experiments of many European surgeons, like 
 those of Steinach, seem to prove some foundation for the 
 general assumption that life forces are controlled from these 
 glands. An Englishman recently had new glands put in, 
 and looked half of his age on recovery, but died in a few 
 months. 
 
 With all this recent examination of the constitution 
 of the ductless glands, and experiments with transplanta- 
 tions, apparently no man has thought of these centres as 
 products of "time" as a fourth dimensional unit speed 
 of light, where the gravitational "unit mass" of the earth's 
 three dimensional cubic solids are transmuted into radio- 
 active energies. That the blood shows such evidence of 
 richness, we should gain fresh grounds to view the ductless 
 glands as the centres from which life receives renewed or 
 transmuted material under the transmutation of eight 
 group weights of the iron space areas into group units of 
 radium and raemanation; the eight group weights of iron 
 providing a group of 448, which is equal to one group of 
 radium, (226) and one of raemanation (222), and this 
 number 222 being but one unit less than the square root of 
 the number of electrons in the atom of aluminium which 
 we claim is the space keeper of the earth's unit of momentum. 
 
 The biologist describes the nucleus of the cell (note 
 explanation of transmutation of vegetable into animal 
 forms) as showing no evidence of motion in any form; but 
 all movements appear to arise from that centre. Does 
 this not point to the nucleus as the internal space keeper 
 itself? 
 
 If we pay strict attention to the wording of the Heb- 
 rew's explanation of the origin of man we read, "So God 
 created man in his own image, in the image of God created 
 he him; male and female created he them." 
 
 The two values 23 and 20 being reversible, made man 
 
 219 
 
male and female, and all ancient works speak of this con- 
 dition. When the man was individualized as two creatures 
 one expressing the radioactive control of transmutation, 
 and the other the custodian of "time" as the vessel of the 
 Lord, the man did not lose his responsibility of maintaining 
 his first relationship towards his creator as the image; the 
 male and female in one. Was this condition centred in the 
 material of the ductless glands? Man can not reproduce his 
 kind, because in such an act he would have to reproduce a 
 universe. He has the power to occupy two space areas, but 
 in the occupation he must use his powers of transmutation 
 of the solid into the radiant expression as a space occupant. 
 The surface area of a circle within a square of four, yields 
 3.1415 as a massed area, but this same amount of substance 
 expressed in a straight line, or as light travelling in a straight 
 line must break down conditions existing in various spaces. 
 The only way in which the disarranged spaces can reassert 
 their dimension is to take control of the disturber and force 
 it to "pass out" of the space limits of the whole system 
 involved in the disarrangement. 
 
 If aluminium is the space keeper, in cell growths and 
 transmutations of earth material into radiant energies, it is 
 very possible spirit manifestations can only come through 
 the disintegration of the "seed of life" itself. The universal 
 unit space, as the abode of "Him" cannot be occupied by 
 mortal substance, that is any earth substance because the 
 earth is a centre of control of definite gravitational masses 
 and we do not imagine any material of the earth could 
 control the power that said "Let there be 6561 to 20612. 
 
 Is the medium using the space geometrical peculiarities 
 of Einstein 43 seconds of arc as the variation of the orbital 
 advancement of the atom itself. Can the atom move 
 except under the separation of the electrons into non- 
 radioactive and radioactive energies? 
 
 Will gland transplantations be of any use unless the 
 recipient is treated with electrical food, and oils to allow the 
 body to distribute what it has received, from a foreign body? 
 There can be no vacuum in space or in any form occupying 
 
 220 
 
space. Where does the material part of the body go when 
 the foreign substance is forced into it. Is it not the work 
 of the body to force this material out of its confines that 
 produces the appearance of youth. Are the phenomena 
 attending gland transplantations, the phenomena which 
 brings back to the individual his youthful appearance, not 
 founded upon the same principle of "disturbance" of space 
 areas under control of time as are brought about through 
 the decarbonizing of iron, in the production of steel? The 
 use of glandular material must interfere with the occupation 
 of the colouring matter of the blood (iron origin), and we 
 claim it is colour that maintains radioactive energy in a 
 state of latency. Let us note a recent article on the cause 
 of cancer, that most terrible scourge of the human race, a 
 scourge that destroys more life in Canada (outside the 
 Province of Quebec) than even the dread tuberculosis. 
 
 The late Dr. Forbes Ross, the well known surgeon 
 and cancer expert, devoted ten years to the study of cell 
 physiology in special relation to the physiology of cells in 
 cancer before he claimed that cancer is caused by a defic- 
 iency of potassium "salts" in the body. He also claimed, 
 if this deficiency is remedied, cancer, even in advanced 
 stages, will retrograde. He presented to the medical pro- 
 fession a full account of his researches, commencing with the 
 growing body cell, and worked up to the crowning point 
 of his experiments when he took a woman suffering from 
 far advanced ulcerated and inoperable cancer of the womb, 
 and by administering certain of the assimiliable forms of 
 potassium "salts" definitely cured her in two months. 
 
 Since then, in England, such eminent medical men as 
 Dr. Robert Bell, Dr. John Shaw, Dr. E. B. Foote, Sir 
 James Paget, and many other eminent men of their profes- 
 sion have realised, in their own practice, what invaluable 
 truth reposed in Dr. Forbes Ross' discovery. The human 
 body consists of cells, and certain variety of cells form large 
 combinations, which are called tissues. Those cells which 
 cover the skin and certain internal organs are called epithelia, 
 and the other cells that are situated beneath the epithelia 
 
 221 
 
lining and that connect the various tissues are termed 
 connective tissue. Normally, the arrangement of different 
 tissues and the boundary line between them is quite de- 
 finite. In the early stages of cancer such definite arrange- 
 ment is lost, because the epithelial cells which form the 
 outer lining of the skin begin to grow down into the under- 
 lying layer of connective tissue. In the case of beginning 
 cancer both kinds of tissue are intermixed, the epithelium 
 penetrating downward into the connecting tissue." 
 
 In this description of the prevalence of cancer and the 
 cause, we have, again a repetition of the cause of blow holes 
 in steel by the forced displacement of the three dimensional 
 space keeper in the carbon atom, found associated with 
 iron. When aluminium is dropped into the molten steel, 
 we are told the oxygen rushes towards it and consumes it. 
 In other words the aluminium is dissolved as sugar in water, 
 What is involved in solution? Does not the contracted 
 space areas in the metal body of aluminium, take on their 
 condition as the greatest degree of expansion in a space 
 maintaining the molecular constitution of the "ultimate" 
 molecule? 
 
 What chemical substance is required to produce con- 
 nective tissue? This answer reveals the very secret of life 
 as a repeating light producer. 
 
 Fluoride of calcium is found in connective tissue — 
 the white tissues of the body — and we have this material 
 spoken of as the building of Solomon's Temple — the white 
 stone whose foundations were fixed in the foundation rocks 
 of the earth. 
 
 Fluoride of calcium possesses an atomic weight of 59, 
 and we have already demonstrated its place in the scheme 
 of the body of man. When the epithelial lining (no doubt 
 the system expressing the film disposition under raemana- 
 tion, as an equal distribution of energy under a three dimen- 
 sional control) sends forth threads down into the connective 
 tissue system, we have expressed the entrance of the unit 
 of time, making a fourth dimensional system take the place 
 of the three dimensional earth control. It can only arise 
 
 222 
 
as an assertion of the molecular equality of light vibrations 
 where the non-radioactive and radioactive elements change 
 electrical sign — a system of transmutation of the carbon 
 space area into that of oxygen, and oxygen a fourth dimen- 
 sional expression of carbon, under assertion of the unit of 
 "time." 
 
 We would draw attention to a case of cancer (or so 
 pronounced by the medical profession) treated by Dr. 
 G. G. Swart of 876 King St. W., Kitchener, Ont., and his 
 assistant, Levi Houser. Dr. Swart has been a life student 
 of nature and its laws. After forty years of investigation 
 into the phenomena attending the various diseases attacking 
 the body of man, he has developed a system of treatment, 
 that has been most successful in curing the majority of the 
 ailments of mankind. His treatment consists of massaging 
 the spine with oils (olive oil being the principal one used) 
 and then applying the violet ray along the spine. In fact 
 the whole body is treated in some cases. 
 
 The position of the violet ray in nature has been proven 
 as the following article shows "The rays of the sun work 
 chemical changes in the blood of human beings and animals, 
 according to the evidence of a series of experiments which 
 have been carried on at the College of Physicians and 
 Surgeons connected with Columbia University. 
 
 The effect of the sun in killing bacteria is well known 
 and its beneficial effect on health also is well known, but it 
 is said that the direct chemical action of the sun on the blood 
 has not been previously shown. Some portion of the ultra- 
 violet rays, which produce photographic and other chemical 
 effects are believed to pass through the skin, operating 
 powerfully on the blood circulating in the capillaries. The 
 direct chemical action of the sun was established in the 
 course of a study of sunlight on children afflicted with 
 rickets etc 
 
 Again we have this proof of the entrance of the con- 
 stitution of the radium energies in changing conditions 
 affecting the life of mankind. 
 
 If the violet rays from the sun act on the blood in the 
 
 223 
 
capillaries, is the action not one of the transmutation of a 
 three space "carbon" energy into one of a four space through 
 the unit of time? We are told children are affected with 
 rickets more frequently in winter than in summer. Why? 
 Because the ice of winter expresses the three dimensional 
 control of the radium unit in the waters of the earth. 
 The spherical water globule must repulse from its space area, 
 that force which would "melt" it into light, this melting 
 expressing the "molten" condition of a metal. Rickets 
 might be termed the "wild heat" in steel agitation. 
 
 Dr. Swart (Dr. of Therapy and Naturalogist) treated 
 a man who had suffered many years, from that which the 
 medical men had pronounced, cancer. 
 
 The treatment for two months consisted of massage 
 with oils and application of the violet ray. When the 
 edges of the sore began to tighten or draw away from the 
 good flesh., a plaster was applied and in a few days the 
 cancer fell away, and in the midst of it was found a part of a 
 dog's tooth. The man when showed the apparent piece of 
 bone exclaimed "why that must be the tooth of a dog that 
 bit me when I was only six years old. He was now seventy 
 five years of age. He said he had been bitten while walking 
 along the road, by a dog following a team drawing a load of 
 lumber. The dog would not let go his hold until the driver 
 hit it over the head with the handle of an axe. Presumably 
 the blow broke off a part of the tooth, which remained in 
 the flesh. 
 
 This would appear impossible, but when we remember 
 the enamel of teeth is fluoride of calcium, the impossibility 
 disappears, because this chemical substance is strictly the 
 same as a piece of glass and not subject to decay. 
 
 The most startling result was the falling away of the 
 appearance of age, the gentleman looking thirty years 
 younger. He also walked as a man of forty instead of 
 seventy five. There is no explanation of this change except 
 because of assertion of the space areas of calcium that had 
 been bound inactive, for a time of sixty nine years. This 
 time, when set free, asserted its expansion, and so the 
 
 224 
 
appearance of youth. Dr. Swart has effected some wonder- 
 ful cures in such cases as effects of spinal meningitis, goitre, 
 pneumonia, and partial paralysis. He cured a lady who 
 had become hopeless of the cure of cancer of the liver, and 
 this with his treatment without the knife — using nature's 
 remedies, which are free to all who grasp the wonders of 
 creative laws. 
 
 Gravitation, acting as a force of distortion in space 
 must also act as a solid, and so we have abnormal growth 
 out of the body as well as in the body. Occupation of 
 space areas must yield the key to solution of control of life. 
 Spirit manifestation is an outward growth. 
 
 That the spirit manifestation can only last for a very 
 short time proves the work to be a part of the medium's 
 own energy, and this work something that cannot be 
 controlled, because time as a fourth dimensional unit with 
 the earth's three, makes equalisation of distribution of 
 energy a universal power, that no individual can control. 
 Life to be continual must be universal; it cannot be a life 
 developed under the individualization of the members of the 
 solar system, but must be a life of the universe, whose parts 
 are expressed under the various solar systems that fill space. 
 It must, in short, be a space life of space where time does not 
 fix a boundary wherein the breadth of life is of the earth, or 
 the dust of the earth made alive. The dust reproduces 
 itself, and death ensues. 
 
 The man must take on the likeness and intelligence of 
 his Creator and so force the resurrection of this dust into 
 radiant expression of energy. 
 
 He must search for control of space areas in the pul- 
 sating vacuoles and learn to feed on that which does not 
 support crystallisation. 
 
 Life is in the hands of the "Potter" and that workman 
 only can mould a likeness and image of anything by the 
 use of clay, or alumina. 
 
 Did the Hebrew write this about the clay in the hands 
 of the potter, to eive to the searcher after control of life a 
 key to the truth? Has he lost the significance of this, or 
 
 225 
 
will he find it. Has he found it in the 43 seconds of arc, as 
 the grouping of ozone, whose atomic weight is the same as 
 oxygen (16) but in groups of 4 instead of eight, and these 
 united with the resistance of alumina to change of gravity 
 under change of temperature? The two 27 and 16 total 43. 
 
 Has this number 43 as groups of 20 and 23 anything 
 to do with the origin of the division of the circle into 1296000 
 seconds of arc? Is it concerned in the "shortening" process 
 of matter travelling with the speed of light? Can light so 
 travel except under release of space gravity? 
 
 As the sun is the custodian of the greatest space area 
 directly acting on the earth, we find its fourth root as a 
 surface area to be 1239. This number squared with 
 allowance for centres of reversal, yields 1296000 the number 
 of seconds in a circle of 360 degrees. 
 
 The diameter of the sun divided into 8 parts increased 
 by ten squared yields 1083, the half diameter of the moon. 
 The moon is nothing less than the "mass involved" as the 
 latent energy of the radioactive elements, maintaining 
 their earth mass of gravity in the time of the darkness 
 of the moon. The moon's mass records the time as a fourth 
 dimensional period of "rest" or the space area whose bound- 
 aries provide the material for change of the orbital paths 
 of electrons that maintain the reproduction of light within 
 the centre of the sun. It is space areas that fix positions 
 of all planetary bodies. The darkness of the moon express- 
 es the "doubling in" of light pressure — and the cause of 
 eclipses must be looked upon with the new lens of Einstein 
 who has written out his theory of relativity, which is nothing 
 less than the Hebrew's declaration "Light shineth not save 
 as male and female," or as a dimension of the Pole of the 
 Ecliptic whose straight line of 20, expresses in the earth 
 an angle whose length is 23. 
 
 What is spirit manifestation but a reversal of the 
 command "Let the waters bring forth the living thing that 
 hath life?" The waters found in the analysis of ectoplasm 
 are the waters of death. What numbers of dead must follow 
 this reversal of the use of the energies of life, and of ever- 
 
 226 
 
lasting life at that. Man cannot make use of his powers 
 without a reaction of this use. How many persons have 
 been stricken with instantaneous death through the forced 
 production of ectoplasm. Life cannot be increased in the 
 space areas of the earth. Every appearance of spiritism 
 must rob the living of its fourth dimensional unit of time. 
 Principles involved in the transmutation of Zinc into 
 
 Copper. 
 
 The transmutation of zinc into copper through a pro- 
 cess, using the galvanic battery as an electrical generator, 
 the current flowing through two carbon plates placed in a 
 separate jar in which is held a solution of gray granite for 
 the first process and a solution of red granite for the second 
 process, proves the transposition of the two systems in- 
 volved in the atomic weights of zinc and copper. 
 
 No man has explained the real significance of an elec- 
 trical current. We do not know, yet, what electricity 
 actually expresses in the realm of nature. We will not know 
 until we recognize the part that space areas occupy in the 
 production of material particles on the earth, and their 
 opposite conditions in the nature of incandescence. 
 
 During the month of April and the first week in May, 
 1920, the process of transmutation of zinc into copper was 
 demonstrated in the home of Mr. Tallifero, 18 Angier Place, 
 Atlanta, Georgia. 
 
 The procedure occupied about seven weeks, and the 
 final success was witnessed by Mr. Oehler Whatley, and 
 brother (these two gentlemen being in the employment of 
 the Western Electric Company) besides other members of 
 the Tallifero family. 
 
 Mr. Whatley. advised the submittal of the process to 
 the Western Electric Go. for commercial consideration. 
 This was done and the demand was made that the process 
 be verified before a recognised authority in the world of 
 chemistry. 
 
 The request led to the writer's application to the 
 Scientific Research Council at Ottawa for supervision of the 
 process. 
 
 227 
 
The applicant was directed to repeat the process before 
 the Professor of chemistry in the Mining Department of 
 Toronto University. 
 
 Three attempts were made to do this, without success. 
 It was not until the final test was to be made of the third 
 attempt that the worker's attention was drawn to the 
 presence of various gases used by the students in their 
 experimental studies, and the cause of the failures was then 
 apparent. The occupation of the space areas of the at- 
 mosphere in the room by gases that were in themselves, 
 solvents of metals, prevented the transformation of the 
 space areas belonging to the metal units of zinc and copper, 
 hence the failure. 
 
 The same process was repeated each time in the base- 
 ment of the worker's home without any failure. The want 
 of the testimony of the professor of chemistry to the value 
 of the process, has made further progress impossible. 
 
 Now the writer is only anxious to place before the 
 thinkers of the world the simplicity of the laws of nature — 
 laws that are apparently, not yet dreamed of in the world 
 of science. 
 
 In the first place we must recognise that no action can 
 take place in transmutation except through the square root 
 of the number of electrons involved in the atomic weights 
 of the metals. Light disperses under the inverse square 
 of the distance, and no material particle can exist except 
 it has grown through the process of attraction and repulsion 
 of gravitation — the recorder of the movement of vibratory 
 oscillations. 
 
 The atomic weight of zinc is 65 and of copper 63, 
 apparently two very distinct systems of numbers. In 
 zinc we have five groups of 13 the eighteenth part of the 
 atomic weight of uranium's second number (234). In 
 copper we have 3 squared times seven, and seven a group of 
 three plus four. Now we trace copper as the keeper of 
 rigidity of the space areas of aluminium, as a radioactive 
 space under a condition of latent energy. Radium, or the 
 radioactive elements can be nothing less than the latent 
 
 228 
 
energy of the unit of universal systems of light. The atom 
 of radium is bound within definite boundaries and it must 
 confine its speed of light within these boundaries; it must 
 consume its own "smoke" and reproduce what produced 
 it in its origin in order to continue to exist. This is a law 
 of nature. Nothing can escape it, but man does not see all 
 the activities that are taking place in space. It is the 
 unseen that produces all that is seen by man. For instance; 
 the nucleus of the cell does not move, yet all movements 
 proceed from that centre. Why? Because it is space 
 areas that force change of occupation of material. One 
 cannot see space as a moving thing yet it must maintain 
 all transmutations of substance from one condition to that 
 of another. 
 
 Copper provides a space area whose parts under the 
 unit group of three, squared in 9, and this through the three 
 and four space areas, forces a continual rejection of any 
 other grouping to the occupation of these spaces. The 
 weight of zinc, in 65, shows a radioactive space keeper, and 
 when we recognise the radioactive dependence on the non- 
 radioactive for food, or the non-radioactive elements as 
 "time" keepers of light and darkness, we will begin to possess 
 some conception of what electricity may turn out to be. 
 
 In non-radioactive conditions we have expressed the 
 greatest condensation that matter can be forced to take on, 
 and its opposite condition is expressed in light as the 
 greatest expansion. Neither can exist apart from each 
 other, and each must change their atomic groupings through 
 the agency of color. 
 
 In the gray granite we have the extremes of black 
 and white — all that are found in the different colours when 
 something is removed from the white or black origin. 
 
 In the red granite we have all the colours involved in 
 the white and black under equalisation of distribution cf 
 substance over equal areas under equal temperature and 
 equal time. 
 
 In the use of the two carbon plates immersed in a 
 solution of granite by aqua regia (soft water added in 
 
 229 
 
proportion of two ounces to half pint of water) we provide 
 each system (zinc and copper) with a carbon centre, through 
 which all the transmutations between the three and four 
 space areas can take place. In these carbon plates, the 
 Adam KDM 144-144 provides the resistance to change 
 under a group of 20736, which the Hebrew takes in a 
 hundredth part as his value of the name En Soph (207). 
 We have, therefore, in the carbon plates nothing less than 
 the space areas of lead, as centres of latent energy where the 
 group 3.1415 cubes itself in 31, and provides the light in the 
 darkness (phosphorus) which we see as bubbles in the 
 solutions in the battery as well as the granite solution. 
 
 The carbon plates are connected with the plates of 
 zinc and copper in the battery solution, and for six days the 
 whole is left to ferment under the actions of the current. 
 
 After six days the carbon plate attached to the copper 
 plate is removed and a piece of zinc put in its place; this is 
 allowed to work for six days. Both zinc and carbon are 
 removed and the first solution being the one obtained from 
 the gray granite, has now conditioned the battery solution 
 with its space areas in relation to the spacekeeper of the 
 square root of aluminium (5 and this through 6 plus 7 and 
 so 13.) 
 
 A new or second process is set up. The solution of 
 red granite by aqua regia is used and the two carbon plates 
 immersed therein. This is left for a period of six days. 
 The carbon plate attached to the copper is removed and a 
 piece of zinc inserted. After six days working (water 
 being kept in the sulphate of copper solution in the battery 
 so that a current can continue to flow)the carbon and zinc 
 are removed from the solution of red granite, and the 
 solution is allowed to settle. The clear liquid is poured off 
 and allowed to stand for twenty four hours, when a piece ol 
 iron or silver dipped in the clear liquid will immediately be 
 coated with pure copper, yet no appearance of any particles 
 can be seen in the clear liquid that is depositing the copper. 
 What is the cause of the phenomena? It is nothing but 
 assertion of the space keepers of the atom of aluminium in 
 
 230 
 
forcing its own primal unit group (3) to force from its 
 radioactive conditions all electronic groupings that would 
 force its spaces to become a carrier of anything outside of the 
 primal command let 6561 to 2G612 be. 
 
 This transparent liquid was used for three days, and 
 did not appear to lose in the least its power to deposit 
 metallic copper. 
 
 In this process of transmutation of zinc into copper, 
 we have even the nature of electricity explained. The 
 unseen in space is the great principle of distribution of 
 energy. Locomotion of electric charge can be only change 
 of conditions which exist outside or else internal from the 
 material worked with. The external surface area of the 
 copper wire develops the electricity sent from dynamo to 
 user. The interior of the wire does not carry the current, 
 it must be space itself repulsing from its aluminium centres 
 the energy forced from the central station. 
 
 Is the phenomenon explained in the assertion "Light 
 shineth not save as male and female? Is it the eternal 
 registration of the two lengths, 23 and 20, the angle and the 
 straight line? 
 
 Is not every form of energy found in nature an ex- 
 pression of maintainance of fixed space areas throughout the 
 universe? Can the angle of 23 occupy the space of 20 
 except it transmute all that gave to it its angle of 23? 
 Is it not a clear work of "conception" itself? 
 
 What about the transplantation of glands in the 
 Englishman who only lived nine months after the opera- 
 tion? Was his death caused by the "birth" of a child in 
 space areas, and this child a space life deprived of its earth 
 time period? 
 
 Man cannot reproduce himself, or kind; if this was 
 possible he would have to reproduce a universe through 
 "time". He can only force a change in space areas from 
 angle to straight line, whatever the system under such 
 angularity may involve. 
 
 If latent energy, expresses radioactive energies held in 
 bondage for a fixed time, does the Sphinx represent this 
 
 231 
 
keeper of the space of alumina — the clay in the hands of the 
 potter, that must be passed through the fire before it 
 becomes a vessel fit for use? 
 
 Does the Sphinx cover a secret entrance to the Great 
 Pyramid, that will reveal to mankind all that he is now 
 searching for. Yea, will it yield to him all that the Hebrew 
 thought to hide in the secret symbology of the "Name" of 
 his gods and wise men? 
 
 Does the Great Pyramid still guard the wonderful 
 treasures described in ancient books, whose descriptions 
 caused the Arabs to break into the building from the North 
 side. There are rooms in the great body of the Sphinx, and 
 these rooms have been looked upon as part of a temple 
 service. Are there still more secrets to discover in this 
 wonderful building, and will it show man how to escape the 
 awful conditions that must come when the rigidity of that 
 force which produced the great glacial systems is expressed 
 in the form of lighting and thunder? This expression 
 ushers in the "Light of the waters of Life", instead of the 
 waters of darkness, or the custodians of the surface area of 
 the water globule transformed into the explosive force of the 
 uranium units? 
 
 '.32 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 013 501269 5 %